Pw^^L^kl!
 
 ALLEN'S NATURALISTS LIBRARY.
 
 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 EDITED BY R. BOWDLER SIIARPE, LL.D., F.L.S., ETC. 
 
 A HAND-BOOK 
 
 TO THE 
 
 PRIMATES 
 
 HENRY o. [FORBES, LL.D., F.Z.S., ETC., 
 
 DIRECTOR OF MUSEUMS, LIVERPOOL, 
 
 Auikor of " A Nattiralisl 's Wanderings in the Eastern Archipel\ 
 etc., etc., etc. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 W. H. ALLEN & CO., LIMITED, 
 
 13, WATERLOO PLACE, S.W. 
 1894-
 
 nothing but a set of extraordinary caricatures of Monkeys. I 
 have, therefore, again to acknowledge the liberality of the pub- 
 lishers, in adopting my suggestion that a perfectly new set of 
 illustrations should be prepared. These have been executed 
 by Mr. J. G. Keulemans, with a result, I hope, that will satisfy 
 the reader. 
 
 R. BOWDLER SHARPE.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IN the first volume will be found an account of the Lemuroidea, 
 and the Anthropoidea as far as the group of the Macaques of 
 the family Cercopithecida. The second volume continues with 
 the latter genus, and contains the rest of the Monkeys, and 
 the Apes, as well as a summary of the geographical distribution 
 of the species of the Order Primates. 
 
 I have not attempted to write a complete synonymy of the 
 species of Monkeys. The literature is scattered over many, 
 often obscure, periodicals, and without seeing the actual speci- 
 mens described by some of the older writers, it would be easy 
 to introduce a great deal of confusion into the synonymy. I 
 have, therefore, only attempted to give the principal references. 
 
 I must express my obligation to Dr. Giinther, F.R.S., the 
 Keeper of the Zoological Department in the British Museum, 
 for the facilities of study afforded to me in that institution. 
 To Mr. Oldfield Thomas I am likewise greatly indebted for 
 much assistance, and for many a kindly hint. 
 
 Dr. Forsyth Major, who is well-known as one of the fore- 
 most authorities on the Lemurs, not only gave .me valuable 
 information as to the species and literature of the Lemuroidea, 
 but was even so good as to furnish me with the descriptions 
 of several new species.
 
 Vlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Lastly, to my friend the Editor, I have to return my sincere 
 thanks for the patience with which he has revised my MSS., 
 and for the verification of numbers of references, only to be 
 found in the great libraries of London, and inaccessible to an 
 author dwelling in the provinces. 
 
 HENRY O. FORBES
 
 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
 
 ORDER PRIMATES i 
 
 SUB ORDER I. LEMUROIDEA 8 
 
 FAMILY I. CHIROMYHXE 14 
 
 I. CHIROMYS, Cuvier 14 
 
 I. madagascariensis (Gm. ) ... 14 
 
 FAMILY II. TARSIID^; 18 
 
 I. TARSIOS, Storr 18 
 
 1. tarsius (Erxl.) 20,286 
 
 2. fuscus, Fischer 21 
 
 FAMILY III. LEMURID^: 22 
 
 SUB-FAMILY I. LORISIN^ 24 
 
 I. PERODICTICUS, Bennett 26 
 
 1. calabarensis, Smith ... ... ... ... ... ... 27 
 
 2. potto (Geoffr.) 28 
 
 II. LORIS, Geoffr. 31 
 
 I. gracilis, Geoffr. 31 
 
 III. NYCTICEBUS, Geoffr 33 
 
 I. tardigradus (Linn.) 33,286 
 
 SUB-FAMILY II. GALAGIN^E 37 
 
 I. GALAGO, Geoffr. 38 
 
 1. garnetti (Ogilby) 40 
 
 2. senegalensis, Geoffr 41 
 
 3. alleni, Waterh. 43 
 
 4. demidoffi, Fischer 44 
 
 5. monteiri, Bartlett 46 
 
 6. crassicaudata, Geoffr 47 
 
 II. CHIROGALE, Geoffr 49 
 
 1. milii, Geoffr 50 
 
 2. melanotis, Forsyth Major ... ... ... ... ... 51 
 
 3. trichotis, Giinth. 52 
 
 4. crossleyi, Grandid 53 
 
 III. MICROCEBUS, Geoffr. 54 
 
 1. minor (Gray) 55 
 
 2. myoxinus, Peters 56 
 
 3. smithii (Gray) 57 
 
 4. furcifer (Blainv. ) 59 
 
 5. coquereli (Grandid.) 60
 
 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
 
 IV. OPOI.EMUR, Gray 61 
 
 1. samati (Grandid.) 62 
 
 2. thomasi, Forsyth Major 63 
 
 SUB-FAMILY III. LEMURIN/E 64 
 
 I. LEMUR, Linn 65 
 
 1. varius, Is. Geoffr. 68 
 
 2. macaco, Linn 69 
 
 3. mongoz, Linn 71 
 
 a. rufipes... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7 2 
 
 ft. runfrons 72 
 
 v. cinereiceps 72 
 
 5. collaris 72 
 
 f. rufus 73 
 
 nigrifrons 73 
 
 rj. albifrons ... 73 
 
 4. nigerrimus, Scl ... ... ... ... ... ... 73 
 
 5. albimanus, Is. Geoffr. ... ... ... ... ... ... 74 
 
 6. coronatus, Gray 75 
 
 7. rubriventer, Is. Geoffr. 76 
 
 8. catta, Linn ... 76 
 
 II. MIXOCEBUS, Peters 78 
 
 I. caniceps, Peters 78 
 
 III. HAPALEMUR, Is. Geoffr 79 
 
 1. griseus (Geoffr.) 81 
 
 2. simus, Gray 82 
 
 IV. LEPIDOLEMUR, Is. Geoffr 83 
 
 Section A. Species Majores. 
 
 1. mustelinus, Is. Geoffr 86 
 
 2. ruficaudatus, Grandid. ... ... ... ... ... ... 86 
 
 3 edwardsi, Forsyth Major 87 
 
 4. microdon, Forsyth Major 88 
 
 Section B. Species Minor es. 
 
 5. globiceps, Forsyth Major 89 
 
 6. grandidieri, Forsyth Major 89 
 
 7. leucopus, Forsyth Major 89 
 
 SUB-FAMILY IV. INDRISIN^) oo 
 
 I. AVAHIS, Jourdan 94 
 
 I. laniger (Gm.) 94
 
 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
 
 II. PROPITHECUS, Bennett 96 
 
 1. diadema, Bennett 98 
 
 a. sericeus 99 
 
 ft. edwardsi 99 
 
 2. verreauxi, Grandid loo 
 
 a. deckeni 101 
 
 ft. coquereli 102 
 
 2a. majori, Rothschild .. 286 
 
 3. coronatus, Milne-Edwards 102 
 
 III. INDRIS, Cuv. et Geoffr 105 
 
 I. brevicaudatus, Geoffr 105 
 
 EXTINCT LEMUROIDEA ... 7 no 
 
 FAMILY I. MEGALADAPID^E 112 
 
 I. Megaladapis, Forsyth Major 112 
 
 FAMILY LEMURID^ 22, 114 
 
 FAMILY ANAPTOMORPHID^E ... 114 
 
 1. Microchaerus, Wood 115 
 
 2. Mixodectes, Cope 116 
 
 3. Cynodontomys, Cope 116 
 
 4. Omomys, Leidy 117 
 
 5. Anaptomorphus, Cope ... ... ... ... ... ...117 
 
 FAMILY ADAPID^ 119 
 
 1. Adapis, Cuvier 120 
 
 2. Tomkherium, Cope ... ... ... ... ... ... 120 
 
 3. Laopithecus, Marsh 121 
 
 4. Pelycodus, Cope 121 
 
 5. Microsyops, Leidy 122 
 
 6. Hyopsodus, Leidy ... ... ... .. ... ... 123 
 
 SUB-ORDER II.-ANTHROPOIDEA 123 
 
 FAMILY I. HAPALnLE 129 
 
 I. HAPALE, Illig 131 
 
 1. jacchus (Linn.) 132 
 
 2. humeralifer, Geoffr 133 
 
 3. aurita (Geoffr.) ... ... ... ... ... ' ... ... 133 
 
 4. leucopus, Giinther 134 
 
 5. chrysoleuca, Y agn 135 
 
 6. pygmsea (Spix) 135 
 
 7. melanura (Geoffr.) 136
 
 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
 
 II MIDAS, Geoflfr ......................... J 3 8 
 
 1. rosalia (Linn.) ..................... '3^ 
 
 2. geoffroyi (Pucher.) .................. 139 
 
 3. cedipus (Linn.) ..................... '4 
 
 4 labiatus, Geoffr ...................... 141 
 
 5. rufiventer, Gray ..................... M 2 
 
 o. mystax, Spix .................. 142 
 
 ft. pileatus, Is. Geoffr ................... 143 
 
 6. weddelli, Deville .................. 143 
 
 7. nigrifrons, Geoffr ................... 143 
 
 8. fuscicollis, Spix ..................... 144 
 
 9. chrysopygus (Wagner) .................. 144 
 
 10. nigricollis, Spix .................. 145 
 
 11. illigeri( Pucher.) ..................... 145 
 
 12. bicolor, Spix ..................... 147 
 
 13. midas (Linn.) ..................... 148 
 
 14. ursulus, Geoffr ...................... 148 
 
 FAMILY II. CEBID^: .................. 150 
 
 SUB-FAMILY I. NYCTIPITIIECIN^E ............ 152 
 
 I. CHRYSOTHRIX, Kaup ..................... 152 
 
 1. usta (Is. Geoffr.) .................. 154 
 
 2. entomophaga (d'Orb.) .................. 155 
 
 3. sciurea (Linn.) ..................... 156 
 
 4. cerstedi, Reinh ...................... 158 
 
 II. CALLITHRIX, Geoffr ...................... 158 
 
 1. torquata (Hoffm.) ................. 159 
 
 2. cuprea, Spix ..................... 160 
 
 3. amicta (Humb.) ..................... 161 
 
 4. cinerascens, Spix ......... ......... 161 
 
 5. moloch (Hoffm.) ..................... 162 
 
 6. ornata, Gray ..................... 162 
 
 7. personata, Geoffr. .................. 163 
 
 8. nigrifrons, Spix ..................... 164 
 
 9. castaneiventris, Gray .................. 164 
 
 10. melanochir, Neuwied ... ... ... ... ... ... 165 
 
 11. gigot, Spix ..................... 165 
 
 III. NYCTIPITHECUS, Spix .................. 166 
 
 1. trivirgatus (Humb.) ............... ... 168 
 
 2. lemurinus, Is. Geoffr ................ .. ifcg
 
 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. xiii 
 
 ^ NYCTIPITHECUS (continued). 
 
 3. rufipes, Sclater 169 
 
 4. azarae (Humb.) 170 
 
 5. felinus, Spix 170 
 
 SUB-FAMILY II. PITHECIIN^ 173 
 
 I. BRACHYURUS, Spix 174 
 
 1. melanocephalus (Humb.) ... ... ... ... ... 175 
 
 2. rubicundus, Is. Geoffr ... 176 
 
 3. calvus, Is. Geoffr. 177 
 
 II. PITHECIA, Geoffr 182 
 
 1. monachus, Humb. andBonpl 182 
 
 2. pithecia (Linn.) 185 
 
 3. satanas (Hoffm.) 186 
 
 4. chiropotes (Humb.) ... ... ... ... ... ... 187 
 
 5. albinasa, Is. Geoffr 188 
 
 SUB-FAMILY MYCETIN,E 189 
 
 I. ALOUATTA, Lacep 192 
 
 1. seniculus, Linn ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 192 
 
 2. nigra (Geoffr.) 195 
 
 3. beelzebul (L.) 197 
 
 4. ursina (Humb.) 198 
 
 5. villosa (Gray) 199 
 
 6. palliata (Gray) 202 
 
 SUB-FAMILY CEBIN^] 204 
 
 I. CEBUS, Erxl 204 
 
 1. hypoleucus (Humb.) ... ... ... ... ... ... 207 
 
 2. lunatus, F. Cuv. 208 
 
 3. flavus, Geoffr 208 
 
 4. monachus, F. Cuv 209 
 
 5. fatuellus(Linn.) 211 
 
 6. variegatus, Geoffr 211 
 
 7. cirrifer, Geoffr 212 
 
 8. robustus, Kuhl 212 
 
 9. annellatus, Gray ... ... ... ... ... ... 213 
 
 10. albifrons (Humb.) 213 
 
 11. capucinus (Linn.) ... ... ... ... ... ... 215 
 
 12. vellerosus, Is. Geoffr 217 
 
 13. flavescens, Gray... ... ... ... ... ... ... 217 
 
 14. chrysopus, F. Cuv 218
 
 SYSTEMATIC INDHX. 
 
 CEBUS (continued). 
 
 15. subcristatus, Gray ... ... ... ... ... ... 218 
 
 16. capillatus, Gray 219 
 
 17. azarse, Rennger... ... ... ... ... ... 219 
 
 18. fallax, Schl 220 
 
 II. LAGOTHRIX, Geoffr 220 
 
 1. lagothrix (Humb ) 222 
 
 2. infumatus (Spix) ... 223 
 
 III. BRACHYTELES, Spix 224 
 
 I. arachnoides (Geoflr. ) 226 
 
 IV. ATELES, Geoffr 227 
 
 1. variegatus, Wagner 231 
 
 2. geoffroyi, Kuhl 233 
 
 3. rufiventris, Scl. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 236 
 
 4. paniscus (Linn.) 237 
 
 5. marginatus, Kuhl ... .. ... ... ... ... 239 
 
 6. ater, F. Cuv 241 
 
 7. grisescens, Gray 242 
 
 8. fusciceps, Gray 242 
 
 9. cucullatus, Gray 243 
 
 lo. vellerosus, Gray 244 
 
 FAMILY CERCOPITHECID^; 249 
 
 SUB-FAMILY CERCOPITHECIN^i 252 
 
 I. PAPIO, Erxl 255 
 
 1. maimon (Linn.) 258 
 
 2. leucophaeus (F. Cuv.) 260 
 
 3. doguera (Pucher. and Schimp.) 262 
 
 4. porcarius (Bodd.) 263 
 
 5. babouin (Desm.)... ... ... ... ... ... ... 265 
 
 6. anubis(F. Cuv. and Geoflr.) 266 
 
 7. thoth (Ogilby) 268 
 
 8. ibeanus, Thomas 269 
 
 9. sphynx (Geoffr.) 269 
 
 10. hamadryas (Linn.) 272 
 
 11. langheldi, Matschie 275 
 
 II. THEROPITHECUS, Is. Geoffr. .. 276 
 
 1. gelada (Riipp.) ... 2?6 
 
 2. obscurus, Hengl. 2 -g 
 
 III. CYNOPITHECUS, Is. Geoffr. 2 g 
 
 i. niger (Desm.) 2gl
 
 LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 I. Aye- Aye ... 
 II. Spectral Tarsier 
 
 III. Javan Slow-Loris 
 
 IV. Allen's Galago 
 
 V. Black-eared Mouse-Lemur 
 VI. Smith's Dwarf-Lemur ... 
 
 VII. Red-ruffed Lemur 
 
 VIII. Grey Gentle-Lemur 
 
 IX. White-footed Sportive-Lemur ... 
 
 X. Woolly Avahi 
 
 XL Coquerel's Sifaka 
 
 XII. Endrina ... 
 
 XIII. Geoffroy's Tamarin 
 
 XIV. RedTiti 
 
 XV. Red-footed Douroucouli or 
 
 Night-Monkey 
 
 XVI. Bald Uakari 
 
 XVII. White-nosed Saki 
 
 XVIII. -Red Howler 
 
 XIX. Smooth-headed Capuchin 
 XX. Humboldt's Woolly-Monkey ... 
 XXI. Variegated Spider-Monkey 
 XXII. Drill 
 
 Chiroinys madagascariensis. 
 Tarshis tarsitis. 
 Nycticebus tardigradiis. 
 Galago alleni. 
 Chirogale melanoiis. 
 Microcebus smithii. 
 Lemur ruber. 
 Hapalemur griseus. 
 Lepidolemur leucopus. 
 Avahis laniger. 
 Propithectis coquereli. 
 Indris brevicaudattts. 
 Midas geoffroyi. 
 Caltithrix cuprea. 
 
 Nyc-tipitheats rufipes. 
 Brachyurus calvus. 
 Pithecia albinasa. 
 Aloualta senicula. 
 Celnis monachus. 
 Lagothrix lagothrix. 
 Ateles variegalus. 
 Papio leucophaus.
 
 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 MAMMALS. 
 
 ORDER PRIMATES. 
 
 LEMURS, MONKEYS AND APES. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 OF the varied forms of animal life that people the globe, those 
 that possess a back-bone and two pairs of limbs (the VER- 
 TEBRATA) are considered the highest in the scale. Of the 
 Vertebrata, those are held to be of superior organisation which 
 possess warm red blood and suckle their young with milk from 
 the breast (i.e., MAMMALIA). Our present volume deals with 
 the highest and most specialised group of the Mammalia, and, 
 therefore, of the whole Animal Kingdom. 
 
 Man, in respect of his mental endowments, stands alone and 
 unapproachable among living creatures. Considered as to his 
 "place in nature," however, he must be described as an erect- 
 walking Mammal, possessing anterior extremities developed 
 into hands of great perfection, for exclusive use as tactile and 
 grasping organs, and posterior limbs, on which his body is 
 perfectly balanced and entirely supported, exclusively devoted 
 to locomotion, as well as highly specialised cerebral characters. 
 These attributes in part constitute the standard by which we 
 estimate superiority in animal structure, and fitness of adapta- 
 tion. 
 
 Notwithstanding the numerous varieties and races of man- 
 3 v. i B
 
 2 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 kind distributed over every region of the globe, each exhibiting 
 differences in habits, customs and superficial complexion, Man 
 forms but one species, Homo sapiens, the sole representative of 
 the unique genus of his family. Though the genus Homo is 
 thus far apparently zoologically isolated, there is a remarkable 
 group of animals, which we designate "Apes," and which, 
 possessing many of the same structural characters more or less 
 modified, stand apart from all the other Mammalia, and make 
 a distinct approach to Man. Between Man, however, and the 
 Apes, even the untrained eye at once perceives, amid obvious 
 marks of inferiority, unmistakable resemblances, while anatomi- 
 cal investigations reveal that "the points in which Man differs 
 from the Apes most nearly resembling him, are not of greater 
 importance than those in which the Ape differs from other and 
 universally acknowledged members of the group." (Flower and 
 Lydekker?) The Apes, on the other hand, are so nearly related 
 to the Monkeys, the Baboons and the Marmosets, by characters 
 which insensibly merge into each other that they, along with 
 Man, must logically be embraced in the same zoological 
 division. The animals known to us as Lemurs, called by the 
 Germans "Half-Apes" and by the French "False-Monkeys," are 
 the nearest to the Apes and Man of all the remaining Mammals, 
 though there are many points of divergence from the above- 
 named groups. The Lemurs, in fact, exhibit considerable 
 affinity to lower forms of Mammalia, especially to the In- 
 sectivora, but in internal structure and habit they approach 
 the Anthropiform* group just referred to in the flattened 
 form of the digits, the opposable great toe, with its ankle- 
 bone (the ento-cuneiform) rounded for its articulation, as in the 
 higher Apes and Man. 
 
 * &v6pwTros Man.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 The Lemurs have, by many distinguished naturalists, been 
 relegated to a distinct Order quite separate from the latter; 
 but by such pre-eminent authorities as Linnaeus, Lesson, Hux- 
 ley, Broca and Flower, they have been assigned a subordinate 
 position within that great Order, on which has been conferred 
 the rank of the Primates of the Animal Kingdom. 
 
 The Order PRIMATES, therefore, comprises two very homo- 
 geneous sub-orders (i)The Lemur-like animals (LEMUROIDEA) 
 including the Aye- Aye, the Tarsier, and the True Lemurs ; and 
 (2) the Man-like animals (the ANTHROPOIDEA), which embrace 
 the Marmosets, the Baboons, the great Apes, and Man. 
 
 In common with all other Mammals, the Primates are fur- 
 nished with an epidermal covering, which, except in Man, con- 
 sists of a woolly or hairy fur. They possess four limbs and a 
 tail, which may be long, short, or concealed, and which is often 
 used as a prehensile organ. The young are born in a condition of 
 greater or less helplessness, with their eyes, as a rule, unopened, 
 and the framework of their bodies incompletely ossified, and 
 consequently requiring protective care and entire nourishment 
 from the mother, for a considerable period. At maturity 
 this skeleton consists of a skull, a breast- and a back-bone of 
 many pieces, ribs, jointed limbs, and a pair of collar-bones. 
 As a knowledge of many of these bones and some of the more 
 prominent organs of the body are necessary for an accurate 
 comprehension of the description and classification of the 
 animals discussed in this volume, a few of the more important 
 must be briefly referred to. 
 
 The cranium, formed of many bones firmly united together, 
 consists of a cerebral region, or box, containing and guarding the 
 brain, and a facial region, in which are situated, besides the mouth, 
 the organs of sight and smell. The bones connected with the
 
 4 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 mouth are the two maxillse, along the margins of which are placed 
 the grinding- or cheek-teeth ; the two pre-maxillae, in which are 
 set the cutting- and the eye-teeth ; and lastly, the palatine bones 
 which form the roof of the mouth. Hinged on to the sides of 
 the cranium is the toothed mandible, or lower jaw, composed 
 of two halves, which may be solidly or loosely joined together 
 in the mid-line, or symphysis. Along the under surface of 
 the skull, there are, besides the great (often posterior) orifice 
 for the entrance of the spinal cord, numerous foramina, 
 or openings, for the passage of blood-vessels for the nourish- 
 ment of the brain, and of nerves which bring all parts of the 
 body into relation with the supreme directing centre. Con- 
 spicuous near its posterior part, on each side, is an ivory-like 
 capsule, the periotic bone, containing the essential organ of hear- 
 ing. Lying beneath the lower jaw is the hyoid arch, a slender 
 framework of bones, supporting the tongue and the upper end of 
 the windpipe with the organ of voice. In a few of the Monkeys 
 and Apes certain of the bones of this arch are much enlarged 
 and hollowed for increasing the volume of sound emitted by 
 them. On either side of the great opening which is so conspicu- 
 ous at the hinder part of the skull, for the reception of the spinal 
 cord, is a smooth kidney-shaped surface, called a " condyle." 
 These two condyles serve for the articulation of the first 
 segment of the back-bone to the cranium, and by the posses- 
 sion of this pair of condyles the Mammalian skull can always be 
 distinguished from that of Birds and Reptiles. The pieces of 
 which the back-bone are composed are named the -vertebra. 
 Those of the neck, the " cervical " vertebrae, are recognised by 
 having no true ribs attached to them, and are, in all Primates, 
 seven in number. Those of the back, or " dorsal " vertebrae, 
 may be distinguished by having articulated to them,on each side,
 
 INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 a movable rib, the other end of which is attached to the breast- 
 bone ; they follow next to the cervical vertebrae, while to them 
 succeed the "lumbar" vertebrae which carry no complete ribs. 
 The dorsal and lumbar segments vary in number, but together 
 they rarely exceed seventeen. Behind these extend the "sac- 
 ral" vertebras completely ossified together, and lastly, the 
 bones of the tail or " caudal " vertebrae, which may be many 
 or few, according to the length of that appendage. 
 
 The fore-limb is composed of three segments, the arm, fore- 
 arm, and hand, together with a block by which it is attached 
 to the side of the body. To this block the blade-bone or 
 scapula is articulated the arm-bone, or humerus, which at its 
 elbow-joint hinges with the two bones, the ulna and the radius, 
 of the fore-arm, on which in turn the hand is rotated. The hand 
 is made up of three parts, the wrist- bones, or carpiis, closely 
 united together in two transverse rows with a central bone 
 intervening between them ; next the elongated bones of the 
 palm of the hand, or metacarptis, one to each finger, and lastly 
 the phalanges, or finger-bones, three to each digit, except in the 
 thumb, where there are but two. The hind-limb is formed on 
 exactly the same plan. It has a connecting block the pelvis ; 
 giving suspension to the thigh, with its single bone, the femur, 
 to which articulates the leg, with two bones (tibia and fibula), 
 and the tripartite foot, composed of tarsus, metatarsus, and 
 phalanges. 
 
 Of the digestive organs of the Primates the teeth present 
 very important characters, from the point of view of the classi- 
 fication of the Order. They differ in form and number, and 
 have distinct functions to perform. The teeth situated in front 
 are the incisors and canines, sharp and pointed, for seizing, 
 cutting, and holding the food. Behind them come the pre-
 
 6 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 molars, and still further back the molars, both with broad 
 crowns of complicated tubercles and ridges for milling the hard 
 portions contained in the food. Animals provided as all the 
 Primates are with these different sorts of teeth, are said to be 
 Heterodont* in contradistinction to forms like the Dolphins 
 and Whales, which are termed Homodont,\ because the whole 
 of these teeth are of the same pattern. The Primates are 
 Diphyodont\ as well, because many of their permanent teeth 
 are preceded by another set, commonly known as the milk- 
 teeth. In order to present to the eye at a glance the number of 
 each sort that any species possesses, a dental formula has been 
 adopted by naturalists. Such a formula as If, Cy, Pf , Mf = 36, 
 indicates that in one half of the mouth, above and below, there 
 are 2 incisors, i canine, 3 pre-molars, and 3 molars =18; and 
 therefore in the two halves of the mouth together there are 36 
 teeth in all. 
 
 The masticated food, partially digested by the saliva of the 
 mouth, descends the gullet by the muscular contractions of its 
 walls to the simple, sac-like, stomach, and thence to the intes- 
 tines. These latter consist of two portions, one smaller and 
 narrower, nearer to the stomach, and a second portion further 
 down, larger and wider ; the junction of the two portions being 
 marked by a process of varying length, the cacnm. The 
 stomach and intestines, with other important structures, such 
 as the liver, kidneys and generative organs, are contained in a 
 lower cavity, separated by a muscular midriff, the diaphragm, 
 from the upper part or thorax, containing the blood-purifying 
 and pumping organs, the lungs and the heart. 
 
 tpos, different, oSous, a tooth. f <W* the samey oSovs, a tooth. 
 J Si<pvf)s, double, bSovs, a tooth.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 The upper part of the windpipe is, in all Primates, modified 
 to form the larynx, or organ of voice, constituted by fibrous 
 strings stretched across its orifice, where they may be set in 
 vibration by the air, in its passage to and from the lungs. 
 
 The brain is relatively large in proportion to the body, and 
 attains in the higher of the two sub-orders its most perfect 
 development. The main brain (or cerebral hemispheres), when 
 viewed from above, in size preponderates over, and conceals 
 (except in the Lemurs) all the other parts of that organ. The 
 surface of its lateral halves, which are connected by transverse 
 bands so as to insure harmony of action between them, is 
 marked by fissures and foldings, or convolutions, which vary 
 in number and complexity, evidently in relation to the intel- 
 ligence of the animal. The brain within the skull gives origin 
 to the nerves for the chief organs of sense ; while from its pos- 
 terior part it is continued along the back within a canal 
 formed by the neural arches of the vertebrae as the spinal 
 column, from which arise the rest of the nerves for the 
 body. 
 
 The young of all the Primates are nourished in the mother's 
 womb by the passage of material from the blood-vessels of the 
 parent through an organ known as the placenta. They are all 
 born in a helpless condition, and remain unable to look after 
 themselves for a considerable period, during which they are 
 dependent on the milk secreted on the ventral surface of the 
 mother by two or four glands, the teats or mamma those 
 characteristic organs from which the " Mammalia " have de- 
 rived their name. These glands are present in both sexes, but 
 are functional only in the female. 
 
 We shall now proceed to describe more minutely the first of 
 the two sub-orders of the Primates the Lemur-like animals.
 
 8 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 I. THE LEMURS SUB-ORDER LEMUROIDEA. 
 
 The Aye- Aye, the Tarsier, and the True Lemurs constitute 
 this first sub-order. They are characterised by having the 
 
 Fig. I. Lemuroid Ear. Fig. 2. Anthropoid Ear. 
 
 muzzle long and narrow, more or less Dog-like in shape, and the 
 upper lip often divided into two by the nose-pad. The external 
 ears (Fig. i) are enlarged, with flattened margins, but have no 
 ' hem " as in the higher Anthropoids. (Fig. 2.) 
 
 The trunk is relatively long and compressed, and the tail 
 when long is never truly prehensile. Of the limbs, the pos- 
 terior are longer than the anterior, and all have five digits, each 
 bearing a flat nail except the second toe, which has invariably 
 a long pointed claw, their tips ending in prominent discoidal 
 tactile pads. (Fig. 3.) 
 
 Of the digits, the index is sometimes quite rudimentary, 
 while the thumb is large, and the great toe especially so, both 
 being opposable. Teats occur on the breast, on the abdomen, 
 or on both. 
 
 Of the skeleton, the eye-sockets, or orbits, are directed for- 
 ward, and have complete bony margins, which, however, are not
 
 THE LEMURS. 9 
 
 closed in by bone behind (as in Monkeys), but freely communi- 
 cating beneath the post-orbital process (except in Tarsius) with 
 the temporal hollow behind. In the young of some species the 
 orbit is more enclosed than it is in the adult : the orifice for the 
 lachrymal duct of the eye is placed external to the margin of 
 the orbit : the hollow for the olfactory lobes of the brain is 
 always large. 
 
 Having four kinds of teeth, and a set in succession to the 
 milk-teeth, they are Heterodont and Diphyodont. The dental 
 formula is If, C|, P|, Mf = 36 (vide antea, p. 6), and the upper 
 jaw has a toothless space in the centre (except in the Aye- Aye). 
 Of the upper teeth, the incisors are sometimes absent, but 
 
 Fig. 3. Foot of Chirogale trichotis, Giinther. 
 (P. Z. S., 1875, p. 79.) 
 
 generally present ; if unequal in size the inner one is the larger 
 of the two. The canines are prominent ; the pre-molars all have 
 a a'ngu/um, or girdle, round the base, more or less enlarged 
 backwards into a process ("talon" or "heel"); the anterior 
 pre-molar vertically long and canine-shaped ; the median and 
 posterior with three main points (tubercles or cusps) and one 
 or two smaller ones on the crown, and having a bar or ridge 
 uniting the front inner with the hind outer cusp. The anterior 
 and median molars have three or four main cusps, and one
 
 io ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 or two smaller or subsidiary ones on the crown ; the cingulum 
 is well developed. The posterior molars have generally three 
 cusps. 
 
 In the lower jaw the incisors are close-set and comb-like, 
 remarkable for protruding in front, like the teeth of a Rat or a 
 Rabbit. The canines also protrude horizontally, and, being 
 placed alongside of the incisors, are difficult to distinguish from 
 the latter excepting that they are broader and thicker. 
 
 Fig. 4. Skull of Lemuroid. Fig. 5. Skull of Anthropoid. 
 
 From Blanford's " Mammalia From Blanford's "Mammalia of 
 
 of British India " (by per- British India " (by permission 
 
 mission of the author). of the author). 
 
 Of the pre-molars the anterior are canine-shaped, the median 
 and posterior ones have three main, and one or two sub- 
 ordinate, cusps on the crowns. In both the upper and lower 
 molars, cross-bridges stretch between the outer and inner front 
 cusps as well as between the outer and inner hind cusps.
 
 THE LEMURS. II 
 
 There is an oblique ridge between the hind outer and the 
 front inner cusp, and another is often present between the 
 front outer cusp and the anterior "heel," producing, as Huxley 
 has pointed out, almost a double crescentic pattern, as in many 
 lower Mammals. The posterior molar has four or five cusps. 
 
 Of the milk-teeth, the incisors in the upper jaw change first. 
 Of the molars, two are developed before the change of the 
 pre-molars. In the lower jaw the incisors change first, and 
 when two or three pre-molars have developed the last molar 
 has still to come. 
 
 The arm-bone, or humerus, has one perforation (entepicondylar 
 foramen} on its inner margin, and another above the joint 
 (except in Perodicticus). The bones of the fore arm (radius 
 and ulna}, and those of the leg {tibia and fibula) are not 
 co-ossified (except in Tarsius), so that the palm or sole can be 
 turned up at will. 
 
 The bones of the digits are more or less flat and rounded 
 at the tips (differing in this respect from the Insectivord). One 
 of the ankle-bones, for the articulation of the opposable great 
 toe, the ento-cuneiform, as it is called, is rounded, as in the 
 Anthropoid Apes and Man. The thumb is opposable, but its 
 articulating bone in the wrist is not rounded, except in Avahis 
 and Indris, which genera agree in this respect with Anthro- 
 popithecus and Man. The wrist has its central bone (os centrale) 
 present ; it is absent in Man and the higher Apes. 
 
 The knee is free and not united to the side of the body by 
 integument. 
 
 The two halves of the lower jaw are not always 'co-ossified (as 
 is the case in the Anthropoidea), 
 
 The opening in the base of the skull (the foramen rotundum) 
 which transmits from the brain a branch of the fifth nerve
 
 I2 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 for the upper jaw, and the sphenoidal fissure, which gives 
 exit to the third, fourth and sixth cranial nerves, have but 
 one aperture, as in the Rabbit, which belongs to the 
 Rodentia. 
 
 The sacral vertebrae are generally three in number, and the 
 lumbar and dorsal together vary from nineteen to twenty-three. 
 
 The brain, as Sir William Flower has observed, departs con- 
 siderably from the form of what may be called the primatial 
 type, and approaches in form to that of the carnivorous 
 animals. The hind-brain, or cerebellum, is not completely 
 covered by the cerebrum. The latter has but few convolu- 
 tions (indicating a low intelligence), but its posterior lobe is 
 always present, though more or less rudimentary, and so also 
 are many fissures, which are characteristic of its surface in 
 the higher Primates. The olfactory lobes are usually large and 
 not covered by the cerebrum. 
 
 The uterus and structures for the nutrition of the young 
 prior to birth are low in type, and approximate to the condi- 
 tions seen in the Pig, the Horse, the Chevrotains, and the 
 Ruminants. The unborn Lemur is often encased (as among 
 the Sloths) in a skin-like covering (epitrichiwri) which breaks 
 into patches before birth. 
 
 The tongue has a horny supplementary under-tongue (sub- 
 lingua) attached beneath it. The stomach is simple, not 
 formed of several compartments. The transverse portion of 
 the great intestine is convoluted in a remarkable manner upon 
 itself, the caecum also being very large. The main arteries of 
 the arm and leg break up (as in the Sloths) into an immense 
 number of small vessels (called retia mirabilia) parallel to one 
 another instead of being simple branching trunks. 
 
 The long tendons of the muscles for flexing the digits (the
 
 THE LEMURS. 13 
 
 flexor lon^us digitorum] differ generally in arrangement from 
 those of the higher Primates. 
 
 The Lemuroids are of no commercial value to Man. 
 
 As regards their distribution, the Lemuroidea are now abso- 
 lutely confined to the Old World, and predominate in the 
 island of Madagascar, where, as M. Grandidier remarks in his 
 magnificent work on that country, there is scarcely a little wood 
 in any district in which they are not found. Indeed, of the 
 nearly seventy species of Mammals inhabiting that island, 
 thirty-five, or one-half, are Lemurs. Members of the family 
 also occur across the whole of the neighbouring continent of 
 Africa, but their northern range does not reach quite to the 
 tropic, whereas it extends some few degrees beyond it in the 
 Southern Hemisphere. Elsewhere they are confined to the 
 forests of the Oriental region. More or less isolated in South- 
 ern India, they re-appear in China, and spreading south to 
 Java they reach as far east as Celebes and the Philippine 
 Islands. The present isolation of the Lemurs in two such 
 distant areas in Africa and Madagascar and some of the 
 Mascarene Islands on the one hand, and in Southern India, 
 China, Ceylon, and the Malayan Islands on the other has 
 been considered by some naturalists as weighty evidence in 
 favour of a former land connection between these distant 
 regions. 
 
 Though so restricted in their distribution at the present day, 
 this group was more widely represented in past ages of the 
 world's history, as we shall have to point out later on. Abun- 
 dant fossil remains prove that they lived in Europe and in 
 North America, where to-day they are quite unknown. 
 
 The Lemuroidea are almost entirely arboreal, and seldom 
 come to the ground, except the Sifakas, which then progress
 
 t4 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 on their hind legs by a series of bounds, holding their hands 
 over their head in a ludicrous fashion. Most of them are 
 nocturnal, or crepuscular, sleeping the greater part of the day 
 in holes or on a branch of a tree coiled up in a ball. Their 
 food consists chiefly of leaves, fruits, honey, birds' eggs, and 
 birds, or any small animals they can pounce upon. 
 
 The Lemurs now living are divided into three families. 
 The Aye- Aye and the Tarsiers, on account of their very special 
 characters, constitute each a distinct family named Chiro- 
 myidce and Tarsiidcz respectively while the True Lemurs form 
 the third, the Lemuridce, to which all the remaining forms 
 belong. 
 
 THE AYE-AYES. FAMILY CHIROMYID^E. 
 
 This very aberrant family contains only one species; the 
 characters of the family and of the genus Chiromys are, there- 
 fore, necessarily those of the single species known. 
 
 THE AYE-AYE. CHIROMYS MADAGASCARIENSIS. 
 
 Seiurus madagascariensis, Gmel., S. N., i., p. 152 (1788). 
 Daubentonia madagascarietisis, Geoffr., Decad. Philos., iv., p. 
 
 J 93 ( X 795); Dahlbom, Studia, p. 326, t. 12. 
 Chiromys madagascariensis, Cuv., Leons d'Anat. Comp., Tabl. 
 
 de Class., i (1800); Owen, Tr. Z. S., vol. v., p. 33; 
 
 Peters, Abhandl. K. Afcad. Berlin, 1865, p. 79. 
 
 (Plate /.) 
 
 Characters Head short and round ; face short-snouted, with 
 a patch of bristles below the eye, between the ear and the angle 
 of the mouth; eyes round, prominent; eyebrows long and 
 bristly; pupils wide, furnished with a false eyelid (a nicti- 
 tating membrane) ; ears large, rounded, directed backwards,
 
 THE AYE-AYE
 
 THE AYE- A YES. 15 
 
 naked, and studded with small protuberances ; tail longer 
 than the body, bushy, with hair 3-4 inches long ; hind-limbs 
 longer than the fore-limbs, the thigh-bone being one third 
 longer than the humerus, the hand the longest segment of 
 the fore-limb; fingers long the fourth the longest with com- 
 pressed and pointed claws, which are proportionately much 
 longer than the toes ; the middle or third digit slender and 
 very remarkable, being extremely attenuated and \\ire-like; 
 thumb opposable, and placed at an acute angle to the short 
 index ; great toe opposable, set at an open angle to the other 
 digits, its nail flat ; the remaining toes with pointed compressed 
 claws (like the second toe of Lemuridcz and second and third 
 of Tarsiidtz). Teats, two, placed low down on the abdomen. 
 Length of body and tail together 36 inches. Skull highly 
 arched, convex transversely ; muzzle short and deep ; bony 
 palate not extending behind the middle of the posterior molar 
 tooth ; lower jaw with condyle elongated from before backwards 
 and on a level with the cheek-teeth, its two halves united at an 
 acute angle by elastic tissue, allowing each half to play inde- 
 pendently of the other. Its dental formula, I}, C, P, Mf = 18. 
 Incisors very large, curved, with persistent pulp, and enamel only 
 in front, growing up as fast as worn away ; canines absent (the 
 last two characters as in the Rodents) ; long vacuity between 
 canines and pre-molar ; pre-molar much smaller than molars ; 
 molars with flat crowns and very indistinct tubercules ; milk- 
 teeth agreeing more in number and form with those seen 
 among Lemurs than with the permanent set : the upper jaw 
 having its full set of two incisors, one canine, -and a pre- 
 molar tooth present; the lower jaw having one incisor, no canine, 
 and one pre-molar tooth on each side. Dorsal and lumbar ver- 
 tebrae together 18, sacral 3, and caudal 22-27.
 
 t6 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Olfactory lobesof brain covered by the cerebrum ; convolutions 
 and grooves of cerebrum similar to those in normal Lemurs. 
 Intestine 26 inches long; no striped tissue in the muscular 
 sheath of the gullet at the anterior end of the stomach. Di- 
 gastric muscle (for moving the jaws) very much developed in 
 accordance with the great gnawing powers of the species. 
 
 Fur on back, flanks, tail, and limbs dark brown, nearly black, 
 but with the white of the basal half of the hairs shining through ; 
 hair woolly at base ; long hairs on top of head and back of neck 
 tipped with white ; short hairs of face dirty white. Nose 
 and lips naked, flesh-coloured ; ears black ; sides of head and 
 throat greyish-yellow ; chest often bright yellow, the chin paler. 
 Inner sides of limbs yellowish-white, and on the under surface 
 of the body the basal part of hairs showing through, producing 
 a pale yellowish-white, or sub-rufous, colour. Feet and digits 
 black. Tail black, at its base greyish-white or greyish-brown, 
 and often with long white hairs throughout. The species is 
 more nearly related to the members of the genus Galago to be 
 described later on, than to any other of the Lemuroidea. 
 
 Distribution. The Aye- Aye is confined to the island of Mada- 
 gascar. It makes its home in the dense parts of the great forest 
 that runs along the eastern border of its central plateau, but 
 only in that part of it which separates the Sihanaka Province 
 from that of the Betsimisaraka, which is about 25 miles from 
 the east coast, in latitude 17 22' S. It is more common than 
 has been supposed, its noctural habits and the superstitious 
 awe with which it is regarded accounting for its apparent rarity, 
 and for the contradictory reports given of its habits. 
 
 Habits. The Aye-Aye, whose name is derived from its call of 
 "hai-hay," is one of the most singular of living animals. It 
 was first discovered by Sonnerat during his travels in Mada-
 
 THE AYE-AYES. 17 
 
 gascai in 1780, and by him sent to Paris. The skin remained 
 unique in Europe for the best part of a century. Greatly owing 
 to the superstitious dread in which the creature is held by the 
 natives, it was for a long period, and is still, very difficult to 
 procure, or to induce the natives to capture, specimens. Mr. 
 Baron says that it -is sometimes accidentally caught in traps by 
 the natives, " but the owner of the trap, unless one of those 
 versed in the Aye-Aye mysteries who know the charm by 
 which to counteract its evil power, smears fat over it, thus 
 securing its forgiveness and goodwill, and sets it free." In 
 1863 Dr. Sandwith sent a second example to Europe, the ana- 
 tomy of whose body was made the subject of an exhaustive 
 monograph by the late Sir Richard Owen. Since that date 
 more than one specimen has been received alive, and its habits 
 and constitution are now fairly well known. The Aye-Aye is 
 entirely arboreal and nocturnal, sleeping during the day, with 
 its body coiled round, lying on its side with its bushy tail spread 
 over it as a covering. It suspends itself by its hind-limbs, and 
 in this position it has been observed in captivity by Mr. Bart- 
 lett, using its hook-like finger to comb out its tail, to cleanse 
 its face, the corners of its eyes, its nose, mouth, and ears, keep- 
 ing meanwhile its other fingers closed. It lives in the depths 
 of the forests, going about in pairs. Exquisitely keen of hearing, 
 it can detect by sound the boring of insects within the dead 
 branches of trees. Its attenuated wire- like finger acts as a 
 probe to discover their position, and its powerful incisor teeth 
 are used to cut down upon the tunnel of its prey, which consists 
 principally of the Andraitra, the larva of a Beetle, which it then 
 extracts with the same digit. The juices of plants are also sup- 
 posed to form part of its food. It drinks after the manner 
 of many Monkeys, by dipping its fingers into the water, and 
 3 v. i c
 
 i8 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 drawing them through its mouth. The Aye-Aye is fearless of 
 Man, but in its wakeful hours, during the night, when irritated 
 it can be very savage and strike out with its hands. The female 
 produces but one young at a birth, and builds, in the fork of a 
 tree, a ball-like nest, two feet in diameter, with an entrance hole 
 in the side, forming it of the rolled up leaves of the Travellers'- 
 tree, and lining it with small twigs and dry leaves. (Baron.) 
 
 THE TARSIERS. FAMILY TARSIIM). 
 
 This family, like the preceding, has been constituted for 
 the reception of two animals which are so remarkably dis- 
 tinct from all the other species of Lemurs, as to necessi- 
 tate their being thus segregated. Between these two forms 
 however, so close a relationship exists, that they have often 
 been considered as only varieties of the same species. The 
 family, therefore, consists, as in the Chiromyidce, of a single 
 genus, the characters of which constitute also those of the 
 family. 
 
 THE TARSIERS. GENUS TARSIUS. 
 Tarsius, Storr. Prod. Method. Mamm., p. 32 (1780). 
 
 The Tarsiers are distinguished externally by the possession 
 of a rounded head, and a very short, pointed muzzle ; by their 
 very large, long and naked ears, and eyes so remarkably large 
 and protruding, as to form the most prominent feature of the 
 face. The hind-limb, which is much longer than the fore- 
 limb, is also very remarkable on account of the great elonga- 
 tion of the ankle-region (or tarsus) of the limb. The long and 
 slender toes terminate in round, sucker-like discs, and are 
 furnished with flat nails, except on the second and third toes, 
 where the nails are merely compressed claws. The fore-
 
 THE TARSIERS. 19 
 
 limb, with or without the hand, is longer than the trunk ; its 
 digits also are long and slender (the third being longest, and 
 the second equal to the fourth) and, like those of the foot, 
 terminate in round sucker-like discs. Both the wrist and ankle 
 are haired. 
 
 The long and Rat-like tail is longer than the body, and 
 has a tufted termination. The skull presents enormous eye- 
 cavities, the inner margins of the latter almost meeting in the 
 centre. The orbits are nearly closed in from the temporal 
 fossa by the union of the malar and alisphenoid bones a 
 character in which they differ from all other Lemurs, and 
 approach the Anthropoid section of the Primates. Their 
 dental formula is If, C|, Pf, Mf = 34. Of the upper jaw, the 
 incisors are prominent and unequal, the anterior ones being 
 larger than the posterior, and in contact in the middle line, 
 thus leaving no central gap in the front of the jaw, as is the 
 rule among Lemurs ; the canines are about as long vertically 
 as the inner incisor, and are smaller than the corresponding 
 tooth in the True Lemurs ; the pre-molars are canine-like, 
 sharp, pointed, and furnished with a cingulum; the anterior 
 pre-molar is smaller than the two others ; the posterior pre- 
 molar has one external and one internal cusp ; the molars, all 
 nearly equal in size, are wide transversely, strongly cingulate, 
 and have two prominent external cusps. In the lower jaw, 
 the solitary incisor in each half is small, and, instead of pro- 
 truding horizontally, is nearly erect ; the canines are also 
 almost erect, and less like incisors than is usual in the Sub- 
 order. The pre-molars are sharp, but the anterior 'is smaller 
 than the two posterior ; the anterior and median molars have 
 four cusps, and are cingulate, while the posterior molar has 
 five cusps. 
 
 C 2
 
 20 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 The Tarsiers have nineteen dorsal and lumbar vertebrae 
 together, and twenty-seven in the tail. The humerus presents 
 a perforation (the entepicondylar foramen) at its lower inner 
 side, and another nearly in the centre above the hinge. The 
 femur is more than twice the length of the arm-bone ; the 
 lower half of the slender fibula is co-ossified with the tibia, 
 while two of the tarsal, or ankle-bones (the calcantum and 
 naviculare), are remarkably elongated, thus giving to the hind- 
 limb of these animals the singular conformation from which 
 they derive their name. The large intestine is not convoluted 
 upon itself as in so many of the Lemurs, nor is there a caecum 
 at the junction of its smaller and larger portions. 
 
 I. THE SPECTRAL TARSIER. TARS1US TARSIUS. 
 
 Lemur tarsius, Erxl., Syst. Regn. Anim., Mamm., p. 71 (1777). 
 Tarsius spectrum, Gcoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 168 (1812) ; 
 
 Dahlb., Studia, p. 231, tab. n. 
 Lemur spectrum, Pallas, Nova Sp. Glir. Ord., p. 275, note 
 
 (1778). 
 
 (Plat el I.) 
 
 Characters. On the upper lip, sides of nostrils, and over 
 the eyes long, delicate black hairs (vibrissa) ; hair on nose 
 very short, longer in front of ears and at angles of mouth. 
 Fur of body generally thick, woolly, the basal two thirds slate- 
 grey, the terminal third brownish-yellow. Face to forehead 
 fawn-brown, somewhat darker around and between the enor- 
 mous liquid brown eyes. Top and back of head and shoulders 
 of a more uniform and darker shade ; rest of back apparently 
 mottled, owing to the light-tipped hairs of that region gather- 
 ing into locks. Under side of body, inside of arms and legs 
 paler. Tail darker brown, rufous at base of upper side. Size 
 not exceeding that of a small Rat.
 
 THE SPECTRAL lARSiER
 
 THE TARSIERS. 21 
 
 Distribution. Found only in the jungles of the Malayan 
 islands of Sumatra, Java, Banka, Billiton, and Borneo. 
 
 II. THE DUSKY-HANDED TARSIER. TARSIUS FUSCUS. 
 
 ? Lemur podje, Kerr, Linn. Anim. Kingdom, p 86 (1792). 
 Tars ius fuscus, s. fuscomanus, Fischer, Anat. der Maki, pp. 3, 
 
 7 (1784). 
 Tarsius fuscotnanus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 168 (1812); 
 
 Max Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Reis. Nederl. Ost-Indien, iii., 
 
 p. 264 (1893). 
 Tarsius fischeri, Burm. Tarsius, pp. 29, 129 (1846). 
 
 Characters. Closely related to the preceding species in size 
 and other characters, but distinguished by the colour of the 
 hands, which are dark brown. 
 
 Distribution. Inhabits the islands of the Indian Archipelago, 
 farther to the eastward than those in which Tarsius Tarsius 
 is found. It has been recorded from Celebes, and the neigh- 
 bouring groups of Salayer and Sanghir, and from some of the 
 Philippine Islands, such as Bohol and Mindanao. 
 
 Habits. The habits of both species of Tarsier are identical, 
 and may be described together. They are almost entirely noc- 
 turnal and arboreal animals, rarely, of their own accord, coming 
 to the ground. They move from place to place by leaping 
 along the larger branches, or from tree to tree, even when these 
 stand several feet distant. When they do descend, however, 
 they advance on the ground by the same curious Frog-like 
 leaps, without bringing their fore-limbs down to the ground. 
 The Tarsier is said to climb easily, even without grasping, by 
 means of the round discs on its slender finger-tips, which, like 
 suckers, enable it to hold on by the side pressure of its limbs 
 to any smooth surface, such as the stems of the bamboo-
 
 22 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 brakes which it frequents. Mr. Charles Hose, in his " Mammals 
 of Borneo," states that, in that island, the Tarsier is found in 
 the jungles of the low country, skipping about from branch to 
 branch. According to the notes of this excellent field-natural- 
 ist, it has a habit of turning its head almost completely round 
 without moving the rest of its body. This very remarkable 
 creature lives in pair* in the tropical forests, in holes in the 
 tree stems, or under their roots, feeding chiefly on insects and 
 small lizards, which, as Mr. Cuming has recorded, it holds by 
 its fore-paws while devouring, sitting up the while on its 
 posterior. In drinking it is also said to lap water like a Cat. 
 The Tarsier seldom makes any kind of noise, but when it does 
 emit a sound, it is a sharp, shrill call. The female produces 
 one, rarely two, young at a birth; these are similar to the 
 parents. They are covered with hair, and have the eyes open. 
 Mr. Hose further states that the mother often carries her 
 young one about in her mouth, after the manner of a Cat. 
 On the second day after its birth, the infant Tarsier can move 
 about by itself. By the natives of Sumatra, and, indeed, of 
 most of the islands inhabited by these animals, the Tarsiers 
 are held in superstitious dread, their presence in the neighbour- 
 hood of the rice-fields being supposed to portend misfortune 
 to the owner or to some member of his family. 
 
 Their elongated ankle-bones, and their leaping habits, seem 
 to indicate that the Galagos and the Chirogales, or Mouse- 
 Lemurs, are the nearest relatives of the Tarsiers. 
 
 THE TYPICAL LEMURS. FAMILY LEMURID^E. 
 Under this family heading are included the whole of the 
 remaining members of the Sub-order. They all possess certain 
 main characters in common ; but on account of the presence or
 
 THE TYPICAL LEMURS. 23 
 
 absence of certain subordinate features in some of the groups, 
 the family has been further subdivided into four sub-families. 
 The more important characters which they have in common are 
 the thick woolly fur, the Dog- or Fox-like snout and nostrils 
 a character obviously distinguishing them from the bulk of the 
 Monkeys, in which the nose forms a subsidiary feature, and is 
 not the main part of the face, and especially the number and 
 form of their teeth. In the centre of the upper jaw there is 
 always a toothless gap, or diastema^ on each side of which the 
 teeth are arranged according to the following formula : If, C T , 
 P|-, M-| = 36. Among the Endrinas, however, the formula is 
 If, CYSFQ, Pf, M-| = 32 or 30 in number. In the upper jaw the 
 incisors are small and perpendicular ; but in the lower, where 
 they are long and narrow, they protrude horizontally in front, 
 and then follow, parallel and close to them, the somewhat 
 thicker canines, the six teeth together forming a comb-like 
 series. The anterior pre-molar is always vertically longer than 
 the others, and assumes the form and function of the canines 
 in other animals. 
 
 In some genera (e.g., Propithecus), Milne-Edwards has ob- 
 served that in the young animal the cerebellum is more over- 
 lapped by the cerebrum (or main brain) than it is later in life ; 
 and Dr. Major believes that the Lemurida are highly special- 
 ised members of the Sub-order, developed from ancient types 
 which were not unlike the American Monkeys of the family 
 
 The Typical Lemurs are arranged in the following four sub- 
 divisions : The Pottos and Slow-paced Lemurs (Loristnce) the 
 Galagos and Mouse-Lemurs (Galagince) ; the True Lemurs 
 (Lemurina) ; and the Endrinas (Indrisince)
 
 2 4 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE SLOW-LEMURS. SUB FAMILY I. LORISIN^E. 
 
 This Sub-family has been constituted to receive a small num- 
 ber of Lemurs, which, although occupying limited areas in two 
 widely separated continents one genus being African and the 
 others Asiatic present certain characters in common. They 
 are recognised by having soft woolly fur, a triangular head and 
 pointed face, very large and staring eyes, set close together, 
 while their ears are naked along their margin. Their fore- 
 and hind-limbs are nearly equal. In the Asiatic genera the 
 index finger is very small, while in the African it is quite rudi- 
 mentary and nail-less. In both groups the thumb diverges 
 widely from the other fingers, and the great toe is directed 
 
 Fig. 6. Front Teeth of Perodicticus, Nycticebus and Loris, after Mivart 
 (P. Z. S., 1864, p. 631). 
 
 backwards, but the ankle-bones of the foot are not elongated. 
 The tail is either so short as to be quite concealed in the fur, 
 or is less than one-third of the length of the body. 
 
 In the skull the squamosal region with the outer and pos- 
 terior portion of the ear capsules (the periotic) are inflated. 
 The dental formula of the Slow-Lemurs is the same as given 
 above for the family generally. In the upper jaw, the two in- 
 cisors are usually equal, but, if unequal, the inner incisor is 
 always the larger (Fig. 6) ; the vertically long canine, which is 
 separated by a gap from the anterior pre-molar, presents both in 
 front and behind a neck or cingulum, which is cusped behind ; 
 the pre-molars are canine-like, and have the cingulum produced 
 behind into a heel (or talon). The anterior of the three is verti-
 
 THE SLOW-LEMURS. 25 
 
 cally longer than the median, while both the median and pos- 
 terior have, to the outside, one main cusp with a minute one on 
 each side of it, and two inner cusps; the molars are all cingulate, 
 and have to the outside two main cusps (separated by a minute 
 cusp) and two inner cusps, the outer and inner cusps alterna- 
 ting. Of the anterior and median molars, the two main out- 
 side cusps are sub-equal, and are flanked on each side by a 
 minute cusp ; the posterior molar is short and wide, and has 
 only one minute cusp in front of its anterior main cusp. Of 
 the lower jaw, the pre-molars are canine-like, the anterior being 
 vertically long and having a posterior heel : the posterior pre- 
 molar, which differs in size from the anterior, presents two 
 main cusps to the outside and one minute cusp in front ; the 
 molars, both anterior and median, are four-cusped, with a 
 minute cusp in front, the posterior being five-cusped, while all 
 have their front cusps vertically taller than the hind ones. 
 
 Among the Lorisitue the dorsal and lumbar vertebrae together 
 number from twenty-one to twenty-three. The caecum, at 
 the junction of the larger and smaller intestine, is long. The 
 main artery of the fore- and hind-limbs breaks up into a rete 
 mirabik of numerous small parallel branches. 
 
 The Slow-Lemurs are distributed in the western parts of 
 the African continent, and in the Indian, Malayan and Indo- 
 Chinese portions of the Oriental region. It is a remarkable 
 fact that this group should be confined to one portion of 
 Africa and be entirely absent from Madagascar, the country 
 where the Lemurs form so characteristic a feature in the fauna. 
 
 The Lorisince embrace three genera, the Pottos (P'erodicticus) 
 from the African continent ; the Slender Loris {Loris\ and the 
 Slow-Loris (Nycticebus\ both of which inhabit the Oriental 
 region.
 
 26 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE POTTOS. GENUS PERODICTICUS. 
 
 Perodicticus, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1839, p. 109; Huxley, P. Z. S., 
 
 1864, p. 235. 
 Arctocebns, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 150 ; Mivart, P.Z.S., 1864. 
 
 p. 644. 
 
 This genus contains two species, both confined to the 
 West Coast of Africa. The Pottos are slender-bodied ani- 
 mals, with oval heads and blunt Dog-shaped muzzles. Their 
 eyes are large and full, and their external ears erect, with 
 shelf-like lamellae inside. They have slender and sub-equal 
 limbs. The second digit of the fore-limb is rudimentary and 
 nail-less; it is supported on one wrist-bone, and has two 
 phalanges or finger-bones. The great toe is opposable, and 
 the fourth and fifth digits of both limbs are united together 
 by membrane as far as the first joint. The processes of the 
 vertebrae in the neck and back are long and protruding. The 
 tail is very short. 
 
 The pre-maxillse (which carry the incisor teeth) do not project 
 in front, nor does the bony palate extend farther back than the 
 end of the posterior molar teeth. Of the upper teeth the 
 incisors are equal in size (Fig. 6) ; the median and posterior 
 pre-molars have on their crowns three cusps, of which the two 
 outer are the larger ; the anterior and median molars are cin- 
 gulate, have four-cusped crowns, and are larger than the pre- 
 molars ; the posterior is narrow from before backwards, and its 
 crown presents only two or three cusps. Of the lower teeth, the 
 anterior pre-molar is recurved and larger than the canine, with a 
 ridge on its inner face and a cusped heel behind ; the median 
 and posterior ones are shorter than their anterior fellow, each 
 having a strong posterior cusped heel; the anterior and median
 
 THE POTTOS. 27 
 
 molars have their crowns four-cusped and are nearly equal in 
 length ; the crown of the posterior molar is 4-5-cusped, and has 
 a ridge joining its anterior heel to its front outer cusp. Trans- 
 verse and oblique ridges are well marked on the crowns of 
 both the upper and lower cheek-teeth. 
 
 I. THE CALABAR POTTO. PERODICTICUS CALABARENSIS. 
 
 Perodicticus calabarensis, Smith, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., Edinb., 
 
 1860, p. 172, figs, i, 2. 
 Arctocebus calabarensis, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 150; 
 
 Huxley, P. Z. S., p. 314, pi. 28 (1864). 
 Nycticebus calabarensis, Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 287 
 
 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Hair long, wool-like ; face, hands, and feet thinly 
 rv 
 
 Fig. 7. Hand and Foot of P. calabarensh (after Huxley, P. Z. S., 
 1864, p. 319). 
 
 haired. Head 2^ inches long, tapering in front ; muzzle pro- 
 minent and blunt ; ears large, pointed, and projecting above 
 the level of the head, with short hairs, two lamellae inside, 
 and marginal tufts ; neck short ; hind-limbs slightly larger and
 
 28 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 longer than the fore-limbs ; hands smaller than the feet ; thumb 
 thick, with a tubercle at base; the wrist-bone of the very 
 rudimentary index-finger supporting two rudimentary finger- 
 bones ; third finger not parallel to fourth and fifth : the fourth 
 longest (Fig. 7). Great toe with a tubercle at its base, oppos- 
 able. Tail ^ inch long, hidden in the fur of the body. 
 
 Fur grey at base of hairs, fawn-coloured farther up, and 
 tipped with dark brown, uniform over the body and limbs ; face 
 darker ; sides of head lighter ; line from brow down the nose 
 white. No vibrissae on face and no eyebrows ; chin, throat, 
 inner surface of limbs, and under side of body, greyish- white. 
 
 Posterior upper molar nearly equal to posterior pre-molar, 
 with the hind inner cusp of the crown rudimentary. Lower in- 
 cisors not visible beyond the lip, cingulate ; posterior molar 
 five-cusped and relatively larger than in the next species (P. 
 potto). Bony palate with large perforations behind the incisors. 
 Intestines, 40 inches long ; caecum, 2^ inches. 
 
 Distribution. The " Angwantibo," as this species is called, is 
 known only from Old Calabar, on the west coast of Africa. 
 
 n. BOSNIAN'S POTTO. PERODICTICUS POTTO. 
 Potto, Bosnian, Beschrijving van de Guinese Goudkust, ii., p. 32, 
 
 fig- 4 (1704)- 
 Nycticebus potto, Geoffr, Ann. Mus., xix., p. 165 (1812)- 
 
 Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas vii., p. 287 (1876). 
 Perodicticus geoffroyi, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1830, p. 109. 
 Pcrodicticus potto, V. der Hoeven, Tijdschr. v. Natuurl. Gesch., 
 
 xi., p. 41 (1844); Wagner, in Schreber's Saugeth. Suppl., 
 
 v, p. 183 (1855). 
 
 Stenops potto, Pel, Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, 1852, p. 41. 
 Characters More common than the Angwantibo and dis-
 
 THF. POTTOS. 29 
 
 tinguished from it by its rounder, shorter, and wider head, 
 less produced muzzle, smaller mouth, and eyes farther apart ; 
 ears shorter, rounder, and directed more backwards, with one 
 lamella on the inner surface. Hands longer, flat and thin ; 
 index-finger not so reduced as in P. calabarensis. Tail very 
 short, little more than an inch long, but visible beyond the 
 fur. Length of body, 8 inches. 
 
 Upper pre-molars less canine-like than in the preceding 
 species; posterior upper molar differing in size from and set 
 farther out than the others, short and wide, with the crown 
 elliptical and only two-cusped, the two hind-cusps wanting. 
 Lower incisors more prominent and projecting than in P. cala- 
 barensis ; crown of posterior lower molar four-cusped. 
 
 Adult. Upper surface rich reddish-brown with a black dorsal 
 stripe widening opposite the shoulders, and fading out towards 
 the tail ; under side yellowish or reddish-white. Hair on face 
 shorter and paler, with a dark ring round the eyes. 
 
 Young. Reddish-brown all over, redder on the back of the 
 head and neck, darker on the shoulders; creamy -white, washed 
 with rufous, beneath. 
 
 Fur silver-grey at the base of the hairs, with reddish-brown 
 tips in younger, and dark golden-brown in older, individuals. 
 
 Distribution The Potto is one of the oldest known mem- 
 bers of the Lemuroid group, having been described in 1704 
 by Bosman, who met with it on his voyage to Guinea. It was, 
 however, lost sight of until 1825, when it was rediscovered in 
 Sierra Leone and fully described by Bennett in 1.830. It is 
 known also from Gaboon. 
 
 Habits. Both species of Potto are nocturnal and arboreal, 
 and are exceedingly slow in their movements. In catching
 
 30 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 insects or flies, which form part of their food, they proceed 
 with extraordinary deliberation, never quickening their move- 
 ments, and yet rarely, if ever, missing their prey. 
 
 Bosnian in his description of the Gold Coast of Guinea, 
 gives a woodcut of the Potto, which, he says, is a " Draught 
 of a Creature, by the Negroes called Potto, but known to us 
 by the Name of Sluggard, doubtless from its lazy, sluggish 
 Nature ; a whole day being little enough for it to advance ten 
 Steps forward. 
 
 " Some Writers affirm, that when this Creature has climbed 
 upon a Tree, he doth not leave it until he hath eaten up not 
 only the Fruit, but the leaves intirely ; and then descends fat 
 and in very good case in order to get up into another Tree ; 
 but before his slow pace can compass this, he becomes as poor 
 and lean as 'tis possible to imagine : And if the trees be high, 
 or the way anything distant, and he meets with nothing on his 
 journey, he inevitably dies of Hunger, betwixt one tree and 
 the other. Thus 'tis represented by others, but I will not 
 undertake for the Truth of it ; though the Negroes are apt to 
 believe something like it. 
 
 " This is such a horrible ugly Creature that I don't believe 
 anything besides so very disagreeable is to be found on the 
 whole Earth ; the Print is a very lively Description of it : Its 
 Fore-feet are very like Hands, the Head strangely dispropor- 
 tionately large ; that from whence this Print was taken was of 
 a pale Mouse colour : but it was then very young, and his Skin 
 yet smooth, but when old, as I saw one at Elmina in the year 
 1699, 'tis red and covered with a sort of Hair as thick set as 
 Flocks of Wool. I know nothing more of this Animal, than 
 that 'tis impossible to look on him without Honour, and that 
 he hath nothing very particular but his odious Ugliness."
 
 THE SLENDER LORIS. 31 
 
 THE SLENDER LORIS. GENUS LORIS. 
 Loris, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., Ann. 2, i., p. 48 (1796). 
 Stenops, Illiger, Prodr., p. 73 (1811). 
 
 As this genus contains only a solitary species, its characters 
 are necessarily those of the species. 
 
 I. THE SLENDER LORIS. LORTS GRACILIS. 
 
 Loris graci Its, Geoffr., Magas. Encycl. Ann. 4, i., p. 48 (1796); 
 
 id. Catal., p. 37, no. i (1803); id. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 163 
 
 (1812); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 79 (1851); 
 
 Blyth, Cat. Mamm. As. Soc., p. 19 (1863); Anderson, 
 
 Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus., p. 97 (1881); Blanf., Faun. Brit. 
 
 Ind. Mamm., p. 47 (1888). 
 Nycticebus gracilis, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 70 (1829); Schl., 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 284 (1876). 
 Stenops tardigradus, Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 73 
 
 (1811, pt). 
 Stenops graph's, Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr., Nat. Ges., xi., p. 
 
 39 (1844) ; Kelaart, Prod. Fauna Zeyl., p. 9 (1852). 
 Characters. A slender-bodied animal covered with close, soft, 
 and woolly fur. Head short and round ; eyes very large ; nose 
 narrow and much pointed ; ears small and haired externally ; 
 tips nude. Limbs long, remarkably slender and angularly 
 bent; hands and feet covered with short hair; index-finger 
 with three phalanges and finger-bones. 
 
 Skull with eye-sockets closely approximating, in the centre 
 separated only by a thin plate of bone ; nasal and premaxillary 
 bones prolonged forward to support the narrow pointed nose ; 
 cranium, along its base to end of nasal bones, two inches long, 
 broader across the orbits than behind in front of the articula- 
 tion of lower jaw ; bony palate extending back beyond the
 
 3 2 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 posterior molar tooth. In the upper jaw the incisors are small 
 and equal (Fig. 6) ; posterior pre-molar similar to, but smaller 
 than the anterior molar ; anterior molar with the oblique ridge 
 on crown well developed ; crown of posterior molar four-cusped, 
 that of the posterior lower molar five-cusped. Dorsal and 
 lumbar vertebrae together, 23 ; caudal vertebras, 6-8. 
 
 The alimentary canal is four times the length of the body. 
 
 Adult. Dingy grey above, darker on back, paler on lower 
 back ; the hairs tipped with white. Sides of body, outside of 
 fore- and hind-limbs dingy white, with a faint rufous wash on 
 the outside of the hind-limbs. Face and ring round eyes dark 
 greyish-brown ; streak along nose white, branching on forehead 
 above the eyes on each side into a broad ring encircling the 
 dark ocular ring;; this "frontal branch sometimes absent. 
 Under side greyish-white. Hairs of fur greyish-white at base, 
 dark in the middle, and tipped with white. Length, 8 inches. 
 
 Young. More rust-coloured than the adult. 
 
 Distribution. The Slender Loris is common in the lower 
 forests of Ceylon and of Southern India, south of the Goda- 
 veri river, as well as in those of the Eastern Ghats. 
 
 Habits. This curious, emaciated-looking, little creature is 
 nocturnal, living entirely in trees. It sleeps during the day 
 rolled up in a ball, with its head between its legs, grasping its 
 perch with its hands. According to Jerdon these animals are 
 occasionally brought in large numbers to the Madras market, 
 their eyes being a favourite remedy of the Tamil doctors for 
 ophthalmic diseases. 
 
 In its movements it is slightly more active than the Slow- 
 Ixris. Its food consists of succulent leaves, honey, insects, 
 birds' eggs, and small animals.
 
 PLATE III 
 
 THE JAVAN SLOW-LORI S
 
 THE SLOW-LORIS. 33 
 
 THE SLOW-LORIS. GENUS NYCTICEBUS. 
 Nycticebus, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 162 (1812). 
 Stenops (nee Illiger), Van der Hoeven, Tijdsch. Nat. Ges., xi., 
 
 p. 39 (1844). 
 Bradycebus, Cuv. et Geoffr., Mem. Class. Mamm. (1795). 
 
 This genus, like the last, is represented by a single species, 
 and its characters, therefore, are detailed below. 
 
 I. THE JAVAN SLOW-LORIS. NYCTICEBUS TARDIGRADUS. 
 
 Lemur tardigradus. Linn., S. N., i., p. 44 (1766, pt.). 
 Nycticebus bengalensis^ Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 164 (1812). 
 Nycticebus javanicus^ Geoffr., t. c. p. 164 (1812); id. Cat. 
 
 Primates, p. 78 (1851); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 
 
 286 (1876). 
 Nycticebus tardigradus, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 71, no. 2 
 
 (1829); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 78 (1851); 
 
 Blyth, Cat. Mam. As. Soc., p. 18 (1863); Schl., Mus. Pays 
 
 Bas, vii., p. 285(1876); Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus., 
 
 p. 94 (1881); Blanf., Faun. Brit. Ind. Mamm., p. 44 
 
 (1888). 
 Stenops tardigradus, Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr. Nat. Ges., 
 
 x i-> P- 39 ( I ^ I 44) ; Wagner in Schreb., Saug. Suppl., v., p. 
 
 '5* (1855). 
 Stenops javanicus, Van der Hoeven, op. '/., p. 40 (1844); 
 
 Wagner, op. at., p. 152 ("1855). 
 Nydicebus dnereus, Milne-Edw., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 161 (1867) ; 
 
 id. N. Arch. Mus., iii., p. 9, pi. 3 (1867) ; Anderson, 
 
 Rep. Zool., Yun-nan, p. 103 (1879); Schl., Mus. Pays 
 
 Bas, vii., p. 286 (1876). 
 Lemur menagensis, Nachtrieb, Zool. Anz., xv., p. 147 (1892). 
 
 (Plate ///.) 
 Characters. Body larger and fuller than in Loris, and covered 
 
 3 v. i D
 
 34 
 
 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 with close and woolly fur. Head short and round. Eyes 
 large, set close together, and having a gentle expression ; face 
 short and flat ; muzzle less projecting than in Loris ; ears 
 small, rounded, hairy, and nearly buried in the fur; neck short; 
 tail invisible externally. Limbs short; index-finger small, con- 
 taining three bones ; toes remaining spontaneously contracted 
 after death. Top of skull with prominent ciests, globular 
 behind ; facial bones conspicuously projecting in front : 
 orbits large, their inner margins separated from each other 
 by a narrow flat space. Pre-maxillae not produced far in 
 front ; hind border of bony palate not extending backwards 
 beyond the median molar. Of the upper teeth, the inner incisor 
 larger than the outer, one often absent on each side ; canine 
 vertically very long, with a gap between it and the anterior 
 pre-molar ; anterior pre-molar elongate, the posterior differing 
 considerably from the anterior molar, and having a short 
 cusped heel behind ; posterior molar with a three-cusped 
 crown. Teeth of lower jaw agreeing with those in the diag- 
 nosis of the family (supra, p. 24). Vertebrae in dorsal and 
 lumbar regions together 23 or 24. The long flexor muscle of 
 the thumb, so characteristic of the Anthropoid Apes, is present 
 v&Nydicebus. The interlacement of the tendons of the muscles 
 of its foot (according to Huxley and Murie) closely resembles 
 the arrangement in the higher Primates. The long flexor muscle 
 of the toes (flexor longus digitorum) is very large, and has one 
 important origin on the lower end (internal condyle) of the 
 thigh-bone correlated with the powerful grasp of its hind-limbs. 
 The female bears one young at a birth. 
 
 Above, ashy-grey, rather paler below ; more or less silvery 
 on the back, often rufescent on the rump, with the hairs dark 
 ashy at the roots; dorsal stripe from crown to loins chestnut
 
 THE SLOW-LORIS. 35 
 
 brown ; circle round the eyes dark brown ; a white line down the 
 nose between the eyes ; oral patch, including the ears, brown. 
 
 The Slow-Loris varies greatly in size and colour in the 
 different regions it inhabits, and its varieties have been recog- 
 nised by many naturalists as distinct species. 
 
 Every shade of colour occurs among specimens from different 
 habitats. The colour varies between rufescent grey, or greyish- 
 rufous, or white (with a brown tinge showing through from 
 below) and silvery grey. The dorsal stripe varies from rufous 
 to dull grey or even black, expanding out, or not, on the 
 crown of the head, arms, and cheeks, bifurcating to the orbital 
 rings and ear-patches, or to one or other only. Sometimes the 
 dorsal stripe and face- markings are wanting altogether. Under 
 side varying from pale rufescent grey to light rufous or dull 
 grey. Length of head and body varying from 1 2 ^ to 1 6 
 inches. 
 
 "It is an interesting fact," observes St. George Mivart, "that 
 as far as concerns the skull and dentition, the Asiatic Nycticebus 
 far more resembles the African Perodicticus than it does its 
 Oriental neighbour Loris." 
 
 Distribution. The Slow-Loris has a comparatively wide and 
 interrupted range. It is common in the dense mountain 
 forests of Assam and Burma (where it has received the dis- 
 tinctive appellation of N. bengalensis\ as well as in Tenasserim 
 and the Malayan Peninsula. It has also been obtained in 
 Siam and Cochin-China, whence it has been described as 
 a distinct species (N. cinereus), from its silvery-grey fur ; while 
 it also occurs somewhat reduced in size and often (but not 
 invariably) without the upper incisor teeth in the islands of 
 Sumatra, Java, and Borneo with its surrounding islet groups, 
 
 D 2
 
 36 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 as well as in the Philippine Islands. The form from the last- 
 named localities (figured on Plate III.) has generally been 
 recognised as JV. javanicus; but, from a careful examination of 
 the material in the British Museum, it appears to the present 
 writer that the specimens from all these localities merge so in- 
 sensibly into each other that it is impossible to separate them 
 into distinct species. The Slow-Loris, though occurring on the 
 north-eastern frontier of India, has not yet been discovered 
 in the Himalayas. 
 
 Habits. Like the Slender Loris, the Slow-Loris is arboreal 
 and nocturnal, hardly differing in its food and general habits 
 from the latter. It lives alone or in pairs, and moves about 
 very slowly, with its head curiously drawn up close to its body, 
 with the latter arched and its limbs very angularly disposed. 
 Colonel Tickell, has observed it, however, to raise itself on 
 its hind-legs and throw itself upon an insect. It is generally 
 silent, but can utter a low growl when angry. In captivity it 
 becomes docile, but is never very long-lived. Tickell records 
 that "it never by choice leaves the trees. ... It climbs 
 readily and grasps with great tenacity. If placed on the ground, 
 it proceeds, if frightened, in a wavering kind of trot, the limbs 
 placed at right angles. It sleeps rolled up in a ball, its head 
 and hands buried between its thighs, and wakes up in the dusk 
 of the evening to commence its nocturnal rambles." Another 
 observer records : "When he climbs he first lays hold of the 
 branch with one of his hands and then with the other. When 
 he has obtained a firm hold with both hands, he moves one 
 of his hind-paws, and after firmly grasping the branch with it, 
 he moves the other. He never quits his hold with his hind- 
 paws until he has obtained a secure grasp with his hands." The 
 remarkable tenacity of grasp in its feet is largely due to the auto-
 
 THE GALAGOS. 37 
 
 matic action of the flexor muscles of the toes (the digits con- 
 tinuing flexed even after death), and the mere extension of 
 the leg largely contributes to the " effortless suspension of the 
 body " (Murie\ as in the Fruit-Bats and other species which 
 hang passively by their hind-limbs. (Huxley,} 
 
 Dr. Coghlan, speaking of the Chinese race (TV. cinereus}, says : 
 " They make a curious chattering noise when angry, and when 
 pleased at night they utter a short though tuneful whistle of 
 one unvaried note ; this whistle is thought by Chinese sailors, 
 who take them to sea, to denote the coming of wind. . . . 
 Their intelligence seems to be much below that of the 
 Monkey. . . . The Slow-Loris, when newly-born, is about 
 four inches long, and covered with fur ; it holds on by its four 
 hands to the mother's fur, and in that attitude sucks the milk 
 from its parent's breast." 
 
 THE GALAGOS. SUB-FAMILY II. GALAGIN^. 
 
 The Lemurs comprised in the present Sub-family are di- 
 visible into two groups those inhabiting the mainland of 
 Africa and those confined to the island of Madagascar. The 
 exclusively African species, the True Galagos, constitute the 
 single genus Galago ; while the Malagasy group is represented 
 by three genera, the so-called Fat-tailed Lemurs (Opolemur), 
 the Dwarf- Lemurs {Microeebus\ and the Mouse-Lemurs (Chiro- 
 gale). The members of this Sub-family vary considerably in 
 size, and are all covered with soft woolly fur. Their ears 
 especially are largely developed, being more or less mem- 
 branaceous and naked, and their sense of hearing very 
 acute. The eyes are large and the tail always elongated. In 
 the skull the length of the muzzle is less that the greatest 
 longitudinal diameter of the orbit (except in the genus Galago).
 
 38 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Their teeth number 3618 above and 18 below as in the 
 bulk of the Leimiridx ; the upper molars present on their 
 crown an oblique ridge from the outer hind cusp to the inner 
 front cusp. The ankle region (tarsus) of the hind-limb is much 
 elongated, through the lengthening of two of its bones (the 
 calcaneum and naviculare) : this feature occurring to a greater 
 extent among the African than among the Malagasy species. 
 The mammae are four in numbsr, two on the breast and two 
 on the abdomen. 
 
 Many of the species hibernate during the dry winter season, 
 and to enable them to survive, they accumulate during the 
 summer months a thick deposit of fat over their bodies, more 
 especially at the root of the tail, a fact first conspicuously 
 observed in the Opolemurids. This fat is absorbed for their 
 sustenance during their prolonged torpidity. 
 
 THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. GENUS GALAGO. 
 Galago, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., Ann. 2, i., p. 49 (1796). 
 
 The African Galagos are generally larger in size than the 
 Madagascar members of the group, and have the snout pro- 
 duced beyond the lower jaw. Their ears are large, membra- 
 naceous, and have a very mobile contractile hinder edge, the 
 animal having the power of folding them up at will. The 
 eyes are also large and approximated ; the fingers and toes 
 very long and slender, and the tail thick and bushy. 
 
 The skull presents a high, broad, and round brain-case, with 
 a relatively short facial region. The pre-maxillary bones are 
 very much reduced, so that the muzzle, measured from the 
 anterior margin of the orbit forward, is shorter than the longi- 
 tudinal diameter of the orbits. The bony palate is also rela- 
 tively short. Compared with those of the Madagascar genera
 
 THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 39 
 
 the orbits are, according to Dr. Forsyth Major, much broader 
 vertically and horizontally in the genus Galago. The squa- 
 mosal region of the skull and the outer portion of the ear-cap- 
 sules (the periotic) are large and inflated. The mandible (or 
 lower jaw) has its lower hind edge, or angle, produced backward. 
 
 The dentition of the Galagos presents several important 
 characters. In respect to their upper teeth, the incisors are 
 small, equal, and have a hind cusp on the cingulum. A 
 distinct gap exists between the canine and the pre-molar teeth. 
 Ofthepre-molars, the anterior one is canine-like, and is equally 
 distant from the canine and its own next neighbour. To the 
 outside it has one main cusp, and generally one minute sup- 
 plementary cusp on each side. The median pre-molar shows 
 three cusps, and one strong inner front cusp. The posterior 
 pre-molar is always molar-like. It has one front supplementary 
 and two main cusps to the outside ; and one front and one 
 supplementary hind cusp to the inside : it has also on the 
 crown the oblique ridge spoken of above. 
 
 The molars have a deep concavity on their hind border, due 
 to the development of the cingulum on the inner half only 
 of that border of the tooth ; to the outside they present two 
 main cusps (and often supplementary minute fore and hind 
 cusps) ; while to the inside they present two cusps, and also 
 an intermediate cusp in front between the two fore cusps ; the 
 oblique ridge is also here present ; the hindmost molar is 
 three-cusped. The five hind molars are, therefore, nearly 
 equal in size. In the lower jaw the pre-molars are complicated. 
 The anterior and median are canine-like and procumbent, with 
 a cusped heel behind j the posterior is distinguished from a 
 molar only by the lesser size of its fore-part. The molars are 
 also complicated ; the anterior and median are equal in size
 
 40 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 and four-cusped the two front cusps (united by a ridge) are 
 taller than the two hind ones, and there is a minute cusp 
 between the two hind cusps. The posterior molar, though 
 smaller than the others, is five-cusped. The oblique ridge is 
 not present in the lower molars. 
 
 The brain of the Galagos is narrower and shallower than 
 that in the Lemurina. 
 
 The female gives birth to two or three young at a time. 
 
 According to Dr. Forsyth Major, who has made the Le- 
 muroidea a special study, the smaller African Galagos have 
 departed less from the primitive Lemuroid type than the 
 Madagascar genera, in which greater specialisation has taken 
 place. 
 
 The members of the genus Galago are widely distributed on 
 the African continent, but are unknown in Madagascar. They 
 range throughout the dense forest regions, from Abyssinia in 
 the north-east, to Senegambia in the west, and southward as 
 far as Natal and Mozambique. 
 
 Almost all the Galagos are nocturnal. They are chiefly 
 arboreal, and when they descend to the ground they advance 
 by hops on their long hind-limbs. They feed chiefly on fruits, 
 insects, birds, and birds' eggs. 
 
 i. GARNETT'S GALAGO. GALAGO GARNETTI. 
 Otolicnus garnettii, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1838, p. 6. 
 Otolemur agisymbianus, Coquerel, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1859, 
 
 P- 457- 
 
 Otogale garnettii, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 140. 
 Galago garnettii, Sclater, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 711, pi. x i. 
 
 Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 429 (1876). 
 Characters. Head round; snout elongate, protruding over
 
 THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 41 
 
 the lower jaw ; ears very long, wide and rounded ; eyes large 
 and approximated. Toes and fingers not united by a membrane. 
 Posterior upper molar with its fourth cusp little developed; the 
 posterior lower molar four-cusped. 
 
 Fur woolly, the basal part of the hair Mouse-grey, the tips dull 
 yellowish-white. Ears greyish-black ; face from the middle of 
 crown along the nose and round the eyes greyish-white. Top 
 of head and neck dark pepper-grey ; rest of upper side yellowish- 
 grey, with longer black hairs distributed over the body ; out- 
 side of arms and legs washed faintly with faded rufous. Under 
 side and inner side of arms and legs greyish-white. Tail brown- 
 ish-red at base, darker at tip. Length, 8 inches; tail, 8^ 
 inches. 
 
 Distribution. East coast of Africa. 
 
 Habits. Garnett's Galago is essentially nocturnal in its habits, 
 feeding on fruits. According to Mr. Bartlett, it exhibited in 
 confinement no fear of Cats or Dogs, and was very sprightly and 
 tricky. It kills all it can pounce upon and overpower. On 
 the ground it jumps upright, like a Kangaroo, on its hind-limbs, 
 without using its fore feet, covering several feet at a spring. 
 
 II. THE SENEGAL GALAGO. GALAGO SENEGALENSIS. 
 
 Galago du Senegal, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl. Ann. 4", p. i (1796). 
 Galago senegalensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 166 (1812); 
 
 Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 81 (1851); Schlegel, 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 329 (1876). 
 Galagoides senegalensis, Smith, S. Afr. Q. Journ.,.ii., pt. i, p. 
 
 32 (1833)- 
 
 Galago moholi, Smith, 111. Zool. S. Afr. Mamm., pis. 8, 8 bis 
 (1839); Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 147.
 
 4 2 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Otolicnus galago, Wagner in Schreber's Saug. Suppl., i., p. 292 
 (1840); Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr. Nat. Ges M xi., p. 41 
 
 (1844). 
 Otolicnus senegalensis, Peters, Reis Mozamb. Saug., p. n 
 
 (1852). 
 Galago senaariensis, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 14? , 
 
 Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 647. 
 Galago (Otolicnus) moholi, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 647. 
 
 Characters. Body slender; head broad and sub-globular; 
 nose high and pointed ; ears large, bare, and with narrow 
 rounded tips ; hind-limbs longer than the fore-; tail with longer 
 hair at tip. Fur very thick and soft on body and tail. Upper 
 side pinkish-grey, or faded white with a slight wash of pink ; 
 back, sides of body, and outer surface of limbs pearly to 
 yellowish-white; sometimes a dark ring round the eyes; a 
 streak down the nose white or yellowish-white; ears flesh- 
 coloured, sprinkled with pure white down ; head, face, whole ot 
 under sides and inner sides of limbs white, yellowish, or whitish- 
 buff; tail yellowish or reddish brown, darker at tip, lighter 
 beneath ; upper surface of hands and feet white, washed with 
 yellow. Length of body, 7-8 ^ inches ; tail of about the same 
 length. The male and female are of the same size and of the 
 same colour, but the male is somewhat more washed with 
 yellow. Muzzle shorter than the diameter of the eye-socket ; the 
 bony palate not extending past the hinder end of the median 
 molar. Anterior and median upper molars slightly larger than 
 the posterior pre-molar ; the latter as well as the two anterior 
 molars with a small cusp between the two front cusps. 
 
 Distribution. This beautiful little Lemur was first recorded 
 from Senegal, in West Africa. It occurs, however, from about 
 25 S. lat. in South Africa northwards to Tete on the Zambesi,
 
 PLATE IV. 
 
 ALLEN'S GALAGO .
 
 
 HE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 43 
 
 through the mountainous regions of East Africa, on the shores 
 of Lake Nyasa, to as far north as Senaar. 
 
 Habits. The Senegal Galago is nocturnal and arboreal, occur- 
 ring in the forests singly or in pairs. It makes a nest of leaves 
 in the fork of a tree, and during its diurnal rest it either retreats 
 thither, or composes itself on a branch, unwilling to move, and 
 staring at passers-by, with its tail invariably folded across its 
 body and round its neck. After sunset, these Galagos become 
 lively, and in their movements they evince great activity ; they 
 spring from branch to branch, and even from tree to tree, with 
 extraordinary facility (as both Sir Andrew Smith and Sir John 
 Kirk have recorded), often clearing at single leaps distances 
 of six feet. When seen in the dim light they may easily be taken 
 for Bats. " They always seize with one of their fore feet the 
 branch upon which they intend to rest. In their manners they 
 manifest considerable resemblance to Monkeys, particularly in 
 their propensity to the practice of ridiculous grimaces." (Sir 
 A. Smith.} In this habit they resemble also some species of the 
 genus Lemur. Their food consists chiefly of fruits and of 
 insects. The female produces generally two young at a 
 birth. 
 
 in. ALLEN'S GALAGO. GALAGO ALLENI. 
 Galago allenii, Waterh., P. Z. S., 1837, p. 87; Sclater, P. Z. S., 
 
 1863, p. 375, pi. xxxii. 
 
 Galago allenii, var. gabonensis, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 146. 
 Galago gabonens is, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 630. 
 Galago (Otolicnus) allenii, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 647. 
 Otogale pallida, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 140, pi. xix: 
 Otolicnus apicalis, du Chaillu, Equat. Africa, App., p. 471. 
 Galago elegantulus, Slack, Proc. Ac. Sc. Phil, 1861, p. 153. 
 (Plate IV.)
 
 44 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Head round ; muzzle pointed ; eyes very large ; 
 ears also very large, long, nude, and membranaceous ; ringers 
 and toes very long, slender, and fine. Tail thick, round, and 
 longer than the body ; ankle-bones elongated. Length of body, 
 8J^ inches; tail, 10 inches. Head brownish-grey; a narrow black 
 ring round the eyes ; a streak from the forehead down the nose 
 whitish ; back greyish-brown, washed (sometimes markedly) with 
 rufous on the upper back, fading out towards the root of the 
 tail; the latter black or greyish-black. Outside of arms and 
 legs washed with rufous, sometimes with a white spot on the 
 shoulder-joint and over the groin; posterior aspect of legs sooty- 
 black ; cheeks, sides of nose, entire under surface, and inner 
 side of limbs creamy-white with a rufous-washed bar across the 
 chest. Muzzle shorter than the diameter of eye-socket. Incisors 
 seen from the side, more or less hidden by the canines; anterior 
 upper pre-molar very canine-like, relatively much produced lon- 
 gitudinally, with an interval between the anterior and median 
 pre-molars ; posterior upper pre-molar four-cusped, and with an 
 intermediate cusp on the oblique ridge ; posterior upper molar 
 almost equal in size to the median one. 
 
 Distribution. This species has been recorded from the 
 Gaboon, in West Africa, and from Fernando Po, whence it was 
 first obtained by Captain Allen, R.N., in 1837. 
 
 Habits. Although little or nothing has been recorded of its 
 habits, it is unlikely that they differ much from those of the 
 species already known. 
 
 iv. DEMIDOFF'S GALAGO. GALAGO DEMIDOFFI. 
 Galago demidoffi, Fischer, Act. Soc. des Nat. Mosc., i., p. 24, 
 f. i (1806) ; Peters, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 380, pi. xxxv. ; Mi- 
 vart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 648.
 
 THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 45 
 
 Otolicnus peli, Temm., Esquis. Zool. Mamm., p. 42 (1853). 
 Otolicnus demidqffi, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth. Suppl., v., p. 
 
 160 (1855). 
 
 Hemigalago demidoffi, Dahlb., Stud. Zool., p. 230 (1856). 
 Galago wurinus, Murray, Edinb. Phil. Journ. (n.s.), x., pp. 
 
 243-251, pi. ii (1859). 
 
 Characters. Head round ; body short and thick : snout very 
 narrow ; long bristles on the face, corners of the eyes, and 
 sides of the nose ; ears long, oval, membranaceous, transparent, 
 the inner margin haired ; eyes large and projecting ; nose elon- 
 gated in front, and projecting above the upper lip ; fingers 
 slender ; wrist, ankle, hands and feet short-haired ; digits 
 naked ; tail longer than body, round and slender. Length, 5 
 inches ; tail, 8 inches. 
 
 Basal part of hair Mouse-grey. Upper side reddish-brown, 
 more rufous down the back, and on the tail, except its distal 
 half, which is darker. Top of head and sides of face darker ; 
 a narrow white streak from the brow down the nose; ring 
 round the eyes dark, wider on the inner side ; chin, throat, inner 
 side of limbs, and under surface of body creamy-white. In the 
 young, which remains blind for several days after birth, the 
 white nose-streak is less defined, and the fur is shorter and 
 lighter than that of the parents. 
 
 Orbits approximating; front bones of jaw (the pre-maxillae) 
 projecting beyond the incisors ; upper median pre-molar teeth 
 with enlarged heel, and with one or two diminutive cusps ; 
 upper molars with a small cusp on the oblique ridge ; wrist- 
 bones elongated. 
 
 Distribution. Demidoff's Galago occurs in Senegal, in West 
 Africa, and has been obtained in Central Africa in the Niam-
 
 46 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Niam country by Dr. Schweinfurth, and in the Monbuttu 
 country by the late Emin Pasha. 
 
 Habits. Writing of GemidofFs Galago in a letter from Africa 
 addressed to Mr. A. Murray, Mr. Thomson says : " It was a 
 most interesting and amusing pet, not only quite tame, but 
 manifesting strong attachment. It was a very epitome of 
 zoology, of the size and colour of a large Rat ; it had the tail of 
 a Squirrel, the facial outline of the Fox, the membranous ears 
 of the Bat, the eyes and somewhat of the manners of the Owl 
 in its cool odd way of peering at objects, the long slender fin- 
 gers of a lean old man who habitually eats down his nails, and 
 all the mirthfulness and agility of a diminutive Monkey. It 
 hated its cage at night, but delighted to leap among the bars 
 of the chairs ranged purposely round the table for it. It could 
 clear a horizontal distance of at least six feet at a bound. . . . 
 It possessed a curious power of folding its membranous ears 
 back upon themselves and somewhat corrugating them at 
 pleasure ; and it appeared to me that the palms of its hands 
 and feet were endowed in some degree with the power of suc- 
 tion. ... I have seen it maintain itself in positions where 
 the mere lateral pressure of its limbs appeared to be inadequate 
 for the purpose. ... I never saw it muster courage enough 
 to attack either a Grasshopper or a Mantis." . 
 
 V. MONTEIRO'S GALAGO. GALAGO MONTEIRI. 
 
 Galago montein, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 231, pi. xxviii. 
 Callotus monteiri, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 145. 
 
 Characters. Fur Mouse-grey at base, with white tips ; pupils 
 of eyes oval and vertical ; ears very large and naked ; hairs on 
 face and cheeks short; feet broad, short, and strong; toes
 
 THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 47 
 
 broad, with rounded discs ; thumb very broad : tail very long. 
 Entirely pale grey over the head, face, cheeks, body, and tail ; 
 throat nearly white ; hands and feet dark brown, nearly black; 
 nose black ; ears nearly black. One of the largest species of 
 the Sub-family. Length, 12 inches; tail, 16 inches long. 
 
 Distribution. This species was discovered by Mr. Monteiro 
 in Cuio Bay on the West Coast of Africa, to the south of 
 Loanda;" and the late Captain Cameron, R.N., brought a few 
 specimens home with him from Bailunda, on his return from 
 his celebrated march across the Continent. 
 
 Habits. Little is known of this species from observation in 
 the field. A few specimens have reached Europe, and on one 
 that lived in the Zoological Gardens in London, Mr. Bartlett 
 made the following observation: "The animal has the power of 
 turning its ears back by the complex muscles of their external 
 aspect, and folding them up when at rest. When moving 
 about or in search of food they spread out and stand upward 
 and forward, reminding one of those of the Aye-Aye ; but 
 when folded back and down, the animal's face bears a strong 
 resemblance to the Douroucouli (Nyctipithecus)? 
 
 VI. THE GREAT GALAGO. GALAGO CRASSICAUDATA. 
 
 Galago crassicaudatuS) Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 166 (1812). 
 Otolicnus crassicaitdatus. Peters, Reis, Mossamb. Saiigeth., t. 
 
 2, t. 4, figs. 1-5. 
 
 Otogale crassicaudata, var. kirkii, Gray, P. Z. S., 1864, P- 456. 
 ? Galago lasiotis, Peters, S. B. Ges., Nat. Fr. Berl., 1892, p. 
 
 224. 
 
 Characters. Hair long and woolly. Head round; muzzle 
 more elongated than in other Galagos ; nose-pad with a deep
 
 4 8 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 furrow ; eyes large ; ears large, the upper half membranaceous 
 and nude ; tail long, thick and bushy ; fourth digit of hand 
 and foot longest ; fingers and toes not united by a membrane, 
 but with flat disc-like terminations. 
 
 Hair Mouse-grey at base, silver-grey at tips ; the hair on the 
 belly white tipped, sometimes entirely white; hairs on back 
 longer and with black tips. General colour yellowish-brown, 
 with a lighter band from the forehead along the centre of the 
 nose and round the eye-circles, which are darker. Iris reddish- 
 brown. Top of head rusty-brown ; back grey ; sides of body, 
 cheeks, and outer side of limbs grey, faintly washed with rusty- 
 red ; whole under side grey or yellowish-white. Tail ferru- 
 ginous ; hands and feet deep rufous-brown ; short hairs of 
 digits blackish-brown. Length, 13 inches; tail, 16 inches. The 
 female has the pelage similar to that of the male. 
 
 The coast form, which has been described as Kirk's Galago 
 (G. kirkii), is only a variety of the present species. In it the 
 fur is pale ashy-grey ; the hairs at the base Mouse-grey, tipped 
 with grey, with longer black hairs distributed over the body ; 
 cheeks, inner sides of limbs, and under side greyish-white ; 
 face, crown, and nape washed with reddish-brown, which 
 extends on the outer side of the limbs ; lower back more 
 lightly washed ; tail, dirty grey. 
 
 Distribution. The Great Galago is found on the south-east 
 coast of Africa to 24 S lat., and extends into the interior for 
 about 140 miles from Quilimane. Kirk's Galago (G. crassicau- 
 data, var. kirkii) is confined to the maritime regions and man- 
 grove forests of the east coast. Sir John Kirk states that it has 
 been observed at the Luabo mouth of the Zambesi, at Quili- 
 mane, and at Mozambique . It has also been procured at Taveita.
 
 THE MOUSE-LEMURS. 49 
 
 Habits. This species, named by the Portuguese " Rat of the 
 Cocoanut Palm," nestles by day among the palm fronds, its ears 
 folded up like a Beetle's wing, and, if disturbed, it performs 
 feats of agility, darting from one palm to another. " It will 
 spring with great rapidity," says Sir John Kirk, "adhering 
 to any object as if it were a lump of wet clay. It has one 
 failing, should a pot of palm-wine be left on the top of the 
 tree the creature drinks to excess, comes down and rushes 
 about intoxicated," and can then be easily caught. " It be- 
 comes active just after darkness sets in. The rapidity and 
 length of its leaps, which were absolutely noiseless, must give 
 great facilities to its capturing live prey. I never knew it give 
 a loud call, but it would often make a low chattering noise." 
 
 THE MOUSE-LEMURS. GENUS CHIROGALE. 
 Cheirogaleus, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 171 (1812). 
 Chirogale, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., i., p. i (1894). 
 
 In this genus are included a group of Lemurs of very small 
 dimensions, and of which the following are the more important 
 characters : The rounded head has a short face covered with 
 fur. The eyes are very large and set close together, agreeing 
 well with their nocturnal life. The ears are conspicuous, 
 projecting beyond the fur, thin, and membranaceous. The 
 hind-limbs are larger than the fore-, the foot being remarkably 
 elongated by the lengthening of the heel-bone (Astragalus). 
 The nail of the second finger is pointed, but all the rest are 
 flat. The length of the tail exceeds that of the body. In 
 some the orbits are directed outwards instead of directly for- 
 wards as is generally the case among the members of the 
 Sub-order. Of the teeth in the upper jaw, the inner incisors 
 are larger than the outer ; the anterior pre-molar is as long 
 3 v. i E
 
 50 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 vertically as its median neighbour ; while the posterior, which 
 is smaller than the anterior molar, has one internal and one 
 large external cusp. Of the molars, the inner hind cusp is 
 either small or wanting. The bony palate is long, its hind 
 margin extending behind the posterior molar. The pre-max- 
 illary bones, carrying the incisor teeth, are largely developed. 
 The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules (periotic) is not 
 inflated as in many species of Lemurs. Several of the species 
 of this genus remain somnolent and torpid throughout the 
 dry season, in regions where it is then impossible to obtain 
 the vegetable food they require. The Mouse-Lemurs are 
 confined to the island of Madagascar. 
 
 I. MILIUS' MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE MILII. 
 
 Cheirogaleus milii, Geoffr., Cours de 1'Hist. Nat., Mamm., 
 
 ii e . legon, p. 24 (1829). 
 
 Cheirogaleus typicus, A. Smith, S. Afr. Q. Journ.,ii., p. 56 (1833) 
 Chirogale milii, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 21 
 
 (1894), Taf. ii., figs, i, 8, 9 (with full synonymy). 
 Characters. Snout pointed ; eyes prominent ; ears mode- 
 rately large, oval, membranaceous, and sparsely-haired exter- 
 nally; tail Rat-like, thick at base, becoming thinner towards its 
 extremity. Brain-case of skull less vaulted than in the true 
 Lemurs. Bony palate prolonged behind the posterior molar, 
 its hind perforations large ; mastoid portion of ear-capsule 
 (periotic) not swollen. No gap in upper jaw between the 
 canines and anterior pre-molar teeth ; anterior upper pre-molar 
 canine-like, and longer than the median ; no gap between the 
 anterior and median pre-molars; posterior lower molar re- 
 duced in size. The anterior milk pre-molar changes first, the 
 posterior next, and median last. The posterior upper milk-
 
 THE MOUSE- LEMURS. 51 
 
 molar has one inner and two outer cusps. (Forsyth Major.} 
 Heel-bone elongated. 
 
 General colour varying considerably; top of head, neck, and 
 upper part of back, brownish-grey or uniform delicate fawn- 
 brown, sometimes " grizzled with silvery-grey " or washed with 
 rufous, more especially on the head ; rest of back, sides, outer 
 sides of limbs and tail ashy-brown ; under side and inner side 
 of limbs greyish-white, or white slightly washed with yellowish. 
 Ring round orbits and side of nose, black ; space between the 
 eyes lighter than the back of the head. Length, 7-8 inches. 
 The young are dark Mouse-grey. 
 
 Distribution. Milius' Mouse-Lemur, though a rare species, 
 is widely distributed in Madagascar, being found in the Ankay 
 Forest on the north-east coast as well as along the west coast 
 as far south as Mouroundava. 
 
 Habits. This beautiful little Lemur, no bigger than a Guinea- 
 pig, is, like most of the other species of its group, nocturnal 
 and arboreal, feeding on fruits and probably honey. It runs 
 on all fours, but sits up to eat, holding its food in its hands. 
 In the winter months it is believed to hibernate in hollow 
 trees. Having scooped out a cavity big enough to contain its 
 body, the little animal collects, according to the Rev. G. A. 
 Shaw, sufficient loose leaves and grass to cover it; it then 
 retires, and, burying itself in the heap, is sustained during its 
 period of hibernation by the store of fat which, during the 
 summer months, becomes deposited at the root of the tail, 
 and swells the latter- out to an enormous size. 
 
 II. THE BLACK-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE MELANOTIS. 
 
 Cheirogaleus typicus (nee Smith), Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. 
 Mus. App., p. 133 (1870); id. P. Z. S., 1872, p. 855 (par- 
 tim), pi. Ixxi., fig. 3. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Chirognle melanotis, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 25, 
 Tab. ii., fig. 10 (1894). 
 
 (Plate V.) 
 
 Characters. Very similar to C. milii, but distinguished by 
 the far less woolly and more silky fur ; face pointed ; ears 
 rounded, somewhat large, the outside and half the inside 
 haired ; lips flesh-colour. Upper side rather light brownish 
 (almost reddish) grey ; upper side of tail darker ; tips of hair 
 silvery, but less so than in C. milii. No white stripe between 
 the eyes as in that species, the space not lighter than the top 
 of the head and back ; ears very dark brown ; a dark brown 
 ring round the eyes ; a white stripe along the side of the neck. 
 Under side of body and inner side of limbs greyish-white. 
 Length, 10^ inches; tail, 9 inches. Skull smaller in all its 
 dimensions than C. milii; the face longer and more tapering ; 
 the nasal bones broader before and behind; the posterior per- 
 forations in the palate large, as in C. milii ; mandible less 
 spread ; the inner cusp of the anterior upper pre-molar less 
 developed ; basal heel of upper and lower canines stronger ; 
 posterior lower molar longer and with a distinct heel. 
 
 Distribution. This species is known from a single skin in the 
 collection of the British Museum, which was obtained at 
 Yohima, on the north-east coast of Madagascar. 
 
 III. THE HAIRY-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE TRICHOTIS. 
 
 Chirogaleus trichotis, Giinther, P. Z. S., 1875, p. 78, pi. xv. 
 Chirogale trichotis, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 26 
 
 (1894). 
 
 Characters. Brownish-grey above ; lower parts grey with the 
 hairs white-tipped ; a spot in front of the eye black ; the lips
 
 -Jfe 
 
 
 
 THE BLACK-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR.
 
 THE MOUSE-LEMURS. 53 
 
 and a line down the nose, white. Hands and feet grey, the 
 hairs white-tipped. Ears short, concealed in fur, with tufts 
 of long hair on the lower part and on the space in front of the 
 ears. Tail shorter than the body, its hair short except for- 
 wards, where it is longer. 
 
 Skull depressed and flattened ; cranial portion short. 
 
 Distribution. The only known specimen of this species is the 
 type in the British Museum, obtained by Crossley during his 
 journey from Tamatave to Mouroundava. 
 
 iv. CROSSLEY'S MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE CROSSLEYI. 
 
 Chtrogaleus crossleyi, Grandid., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., xxii., 
 
 p. 49 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Smaller than C. melanotis (Major) ; tail short and 
 very hairy. Head very large, rounded ; ears small and haired. 
 Hind-limbs longer than fore. Upper side, especially the head, 
 rufous ; under side greyish-white. Round the eyes a black ring 
 inner aspect of the ears dark brown, the upper border black. 
 (Grandidier.} 
 
 Length, 8 inches ; tail, 4%' inches. 
 
 Distribution Crossley's Mouse-Lemur is known as yet only 
 from the forests to the east of Antsianak, in Madagascar. 
 
 Habits. The two species last described (Chirogale trichotis 
 and C. crossleyi) are very closely related together. They are 
 nocturnal animals, and very rare ; consequently but little is 
 known of their habits. It is, however, very improbable that 
 they depart widely from those of the better known Mouse- 
 Lemurs.
 
 54 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE DWARF-LEMURS. GENUS MICROCEBUS. 
 
 Microcebus, Geoffr., Cours de 1'Hist. Nat., Mamm., legon vi., 
 p. 24 (1828). 
 
 Under this genus are arranged five species of very small 
 Lemurs, whose hind-limbs are longer than their fore-, though 
 less so in proportion than is the case among the African Gala- 
 gos. Their snout is also shorter ; their eyes are large, approxi- 
 mated together, very prominent and very bright, and their ears 
 are elongated. On the ventral surface are situated four mammse, 
 two on the breast and two on the abdomen. 
 
 Of their bony framework, the brain-case is high, broad, 
 and more vaulted than that of either the Mouse-Lemurs or the 
 species of the next genus, Opolcmur. The facial region is also 
 shorter. The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules (periotic 
 bones) and the squamosal region is somewhat less inflated than 
 in Galago. With regard to their dentition, the inner upper in- 
 cisor is larger than its outer fellow. Between the upper canine 
 and the anterior pre-molar of its own side there exists no gap, 
 nor is there a space between the anterior and the median upper 
 pre-molars. The molars have three-cusped crowns, but these 
 cusps are very sharp, and are weaker than those in Galago; the 
 intermediate cusp between the two main cusps to the front is 
 wanting. The concavity also of the hinder margin (so marked 
 in Galago) is here very slight, but the basal ring (cingiduni) is 
 swollen internally to form an inner hind cusp. The posterior 
 upper molar is smaller than the anterior, and its inner hind cusp 
 is rudimentary. The hind border of the bony palate extends 
 to behind the last molar tooth, its posterior perforations being 
 very large. The angle of the lower jaw is not produced down- 
 wards.
 
 THE DWARF-LEMURS. 55 
 
 The foot in the Dwarf-Lemurs is long, on account of the 
 elongation of two of its ankle-bones (the cuboid and the navi- 
 culare) . 
 
 The species of this genus are confined to the island of 
 Madagascar. They are entirely nocturnal, as their large eyes 
 and inflated ear-capsules might suggest. They are chiefly arbo- 
 real and frugivorous. 
 
 I. SMALL DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS MINOR. 
 
 Microcebus muri/ius, Martin, P. Z. S., 1835, pp. 125. 
 Galago rmnor, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H., x., p. 255 (1842). 
 ? Chirogalus gliroides, Grandid., C. R., 14 Dec., 1868. 
 Chirogaleus pusillus, Flower and Lydekker, Mammalia, p. 690 
 
 (1891 partim). 
 Microcebus minor, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 8 
 
 (1894), Taf. i., fig. 2; ii., figs. 5-7, 14, 15 (with full 
 
 synonymy). 
 
 Characters. Head rounded; muzzle short and pointed; eyes 
 large and brilliant; ears large and naked; tail longer than body. 
 Length of body, 5 inches ; of tail, 6 inches. 
 
 Upper side, either for the most part Mouse-grey, washed with 
 light rufous-brown, with the stripe down the back more or less 
 distinct and somewhat darker ; or with the rufous-brown colour 
 preponderating. In grey specimens the upper side of the 
 tail is washed with rufous, the under side being somewhat 
 lighter. Cheeks, throat, breast, belly, and inner side of limbs 
 almost pure white, here and there washed with grey. Between 
 the eyes a white stripe; over the eyes in grey. specimens a 
 rusty-brown spot. Base of the hairs slate-grey ; the tips 
 silvery. (Forsyth Major.) Skull variable; the brain-case short and 
 high, or long and depressed ; the facial region short ; posterior
 
 56 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 upper pre-molar less than the anterior molar. Length of in- 
 testine, 20 inches; caecum blunt, i^ inches long; main arteries 
 of fore- and hind-limbs not broken up into a re/e mirabile of 
 small parallel vessels. 
 
 Distribution. This beautiful little animal, sometimes called 
 the " Rat " of Madagascar, the smallest of all the Lemurs, is 
 known from Ambulisatra on the south-west coast of Mada- 
 gascar, and from Fort Dauphin on the south-east coast. 
 
 II. THE DORMOUSE DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS MYOXINUS. 
 
 Microcebus myoxinus, Peters, Reis, Mossamb. Zool., i., Sau- 
 geth., pp. 14-20, Taf. iii. and iv. (1852); Forsyth Major, 
 Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. ii (1894). 
 
 Characters, Head Cat-like and round ; muzzle pointed and 
 broader than in M. minor. Ears large, one-third shorter than 
 the head and short-haired ; eyes large and round. Fourth digit 
 of hand longest ; second and fifth shortest. Tail longer than 
 the body, its hair stronger and shorter than on the body, but 
 longer at the tip and on the upper side than it is beneath. Two 
 pairs of teats, one pair on the breast, and one pair on the 
 abdomen. 
 
 Resembles M. minor, but is redder in colour. Back reddish- 
 yellow, washed with ferruginous, brighter on the forehead and 
 under the eyes ; a dark brown spot on the upper and lower 
 corners of the eyes ; sides of body between the limbs, hands 
 and wrists, feet and ankles, as well as the external margins of the 
 limbs, and the whole under side, as well as a spot on the brow, 
 a line down the centre of the nose, and the sides of the 
 head and cheeks, pure white, washed with yellowish-brown.
 
 THE DWARF-LEMURS. 57 
 
 Tail golden-yellow, washed with ferruginous on the upper side, 
 the entire distal third darker ; rest of the under side of the tail 
 paler. Naked part of ears flesh-colour. (Peters.) Hairs slate- 
 grey at base, the tips ferruginous. 
 
 Mastoid portion of ear-capsules (periotic-bones) not so in- 
 flated as in M. minor; hind border of bony palate extending to 
 the posterior border of the last molar, its posterior foramina being 
 large; pre-maxillary bones very large and projecting beyond the 
 incisor teeth ; angle of lower jaw pointed and hooked. Upper 
 inner incisors standing in front of the canines, and nearly twice 
 the size of the outer ; no gap between the canines and the an- 
 terior pre-molar ; the pre-molars vertically sub-equal, and with 
 one external cusp ; molars with two external cusps, the hinder 
 of the two united to the large inner front cusp by an oblique 
 ridge, their inner side bounded by the cingulum ; the posterior 
 molar smaller than the two anterior. Anterior and median 
 lower molars four-cusped ; the posterior, the largest of the 
 cheek-teeth, five-cusped. 
 
 Distribution. The Dormouse Dwarf- Lemur inhabits the south- 
 west coast of Madagascar ; it has also been obtained at Bambo- 
 toka in St. Augustin's Bay on the west coast. 
 
 in. SMITH'S DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS SMITHI. 
 
 Microcebus pusillus, G. R. Waterh., Cat. Mamm. Mus. Zool. 
 
 Soc., 2nd ed., p. 12 (1838). 
 Cheirogalens smithii, J. E. Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1842, 
 
 P- 2 57- 
 
 Chirogaleus pusillus, Flower and Lydekker, Introd. Mamm., 
 p. 690 (1891, pt.)
 
 58 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Microcebus smithii> Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 641 ; Forsyth 
 Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 12; Taf. ii., figs. 3, 4, 12, 
 and 13 (1894) (with full synonymy). 
 
 (Plate VI.} 
 
 Characters. Closely related to the foregoing ; the fur in most 
 specimens less woolly than in the other species ; eyes large ; 
 snout longer and more pointed ; ears shorter, less than half the 
 length of the head ; ankles proportionally shorter ; fingers and 
 toes longer; fur generally darker, the tail not markedly 
 different from the back, very Rat-like in form ; the dark marks 
 in front of the eye extending to the tip of the nose , inside 
 of the ears more ferruginous ; size about that of a Rat. 
 Muzzle longer and more pointed than in M. myoxinus ; pre- 
 maxillae more produced in front, and nasals more produced 
 above the nostrils ; bony palate less prolonged backwards 
 beyond the posterior molar, the hind perforations of the latter 
 large ; the line of union of the two halves of the lower jaw 
 shorter than in M. myoxinus ; upper incisors set anterior to 
 the canines, and distant from the inner margin of the pre- 
 maxillae, the inner pair larger than the outer pair ; the anterior 
 upper pre-molar less vertically extended than the median one ; 
 median and posterior lower molars having the hind outer cusp 
 lower and longer than the front outer cusp. 
 
 Distribution. Smith's Dwarf-Lemur is known from Fort 
 Dauphin, on the south-east coast, from Betsileo in the centre, 
 and from the south coast of Madagascar. 
 
 Habits Of the habits of both this and of the preceding 
 species little is known, for they have rarely, if ever, been seen 
 alive by Europeans. According to the Rev. G. A. Shaw, the 
 present species lives in the belt of forest-land stretching from
 
 PLATE VI. 
 
 SMITH'S DWARF-LEMUR.
 
 THE DWARF-LEMURS. 59 
 
 the eastern forest into the heart of Betsileo, a few miles north of 
 Fianarantsoa, where they are tolerably abundant, frequenting 
 the tops of the highest trees. Among these it moves about 
 on all fours (its very stout limbs having beautifully perfect 
 hands), using its tail as a balance by twisting it round a branch. 
 The tail is, however, not truly prehensile, the animal only 
 employing it to steady itself, or to hold on slightly by. This 
 species, whose food consists chiefly of fruit and insects, builds 
 a nest in a fork amid the smallest branches near the top of 
 some very high tree, the female bringing forth two and some- 
 times three young at a birth. 
 
 IV. THE FORK-MARKED DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS FURCIFER. 
 
 Lemur furcifer, Blainv., Osteogr. Mamm., 1841, p. 35, pi. vii. 
 Cheirogaleus furcifer, Isid. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 876 (1850) ; 
 Mivart, P. Z. S., 1867, pp. 960 975 (skull and tarsus 
 figured). 
 
 Lepilemur furdfer, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 145. 
 Phaner furcifer, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., 
 
 PP- 132, 135 (i 8 7o). 
 Microcebus furcifer, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 16 
 
 (1894). 
 
 Characters. Ears large and long ; snout pointed ; tail longer 
 than the body, and equally haired; foot elongate. General 
 colour reddish-grey. Unmistakably recognisable by the black 
 dorsal streak bifurcating on the forehead into two branches, 
 extending on the inner side of the ears and terminating over 
 each eye. 
 
 Facial portion of skull longer than cranial ; angle of lower 
 jaw much produced backwards and downwards ; hind margin 
 of palate extending back to hinder margin of posterior molar ; 
 hind perforations of palate large ; border of maxillary swollen
 
 60 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 in the canines and pre-molars. Upper anterior incisors much 
 larger than the posterior, and both anterior to canines ; an- 
 terior pre-molars canine-like, both vertically and proportionately 
 longer than the median pre-molars of any other species of the 
 family ; median pre-molar compressed, with a fore and hind 
 heel; the posterior pre-molar with a large internal talon. 
 Molars comparatively small, but longer and narrower than in 
 M. coquereli ; anterior molar much larger than the posterior 
 pre-molar, its hind inner cusp rudimentary ; the posterior molar 
 longer than the posterior pre-molar, and smaller than the other 
 molars, its inner cusp wanting. Lower anterior pre-molar 
 lance-shaped, vertically longer than the two posterior sub-equal 
 grinders; molars sub-equal, much larger than the posterior pre- 
 molar ; posterior molar comparatively short, five-cusped. 
 
 Distribution. Chiefly found on the west coast of Mada- 
 gascar. 
 
 v. COQUEREL'S DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS COQUERELI. 
 
 Cheirogalus coquereli^ Grandid., Rev. Mag. de Zool., xix., 1867, 
 
 p. 85. 
 Microcebus coquereli, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1867, pp. 966-967 ; 
 
 Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 14 (1894 ; with full 
 
 synonymy). 
 Mirza coquerelit, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., 
 
 pp. 131, 135, 136 (1870); Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 
 
 p. 321 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Similar to M. furcifer, but slightly smaller ; ears 
 large, long, and almost naked ; tail longer than the body ; fur 
 soft and woolly. Above dark grey, washed with rufous ; tail, at 
 base, of the same colour as the back ; remainder of tail dark 
 rufous ; throat, breast, and under side of body yellowish-grey.
 
 THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. 6t 
 
 Length of body, 8^ inches ; tail, 13 inches ; skull high and 
 arched; outer and hinder portion of ear-capsules (periotic- 
 bones) and squamosal swollen ; frontal bone longer than in 
 Opolemur and Chtrogale ; occiput less sloping from behind 
 and above forwards and outwards. Upper median and pos- 
 terior molars with one inner and two outer cusps, united by 
 a curved ridge, cingulate all round, and with a small cusp or 
 cingulum at the hind inner angle ; posterior pre-molars smaller 
 and shorter than the molars, with strong and vertically longer 
 outer cusp, and a much more feeble inner cusp; posterior lower 
 molar lengthened behind by a fifth cusp. 
 
 Distribution. Coquerel's Dwarf-Lemur, or the " Sisiba," as 
 the natives call it, is found round Passandava Bay, near Mouroun- 
 dava, on the south-west coast of Madagascar. 
 
 Habits. The Sisiba, like its congeners, is nocturnal and 
 arboreal, constructing in the trees a nest of twigs. It feeds 
 on fruits and leaves. 
 
 THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. GENUS OPOLEMUR. 
 Opolemur, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 853. 
 
 The term Opohmur, by which this genus is designated, is 
 not altogether appropriate, and is, indeed, even somewhat mis- 
 leading. It was applied in the first instance to the typical 
 species on account of the thickened base of its tail, which in 
 the type-specimen was a very conspicuous character. The 
 deposit of fat by which this thickening was caused was not 
 then known to be merely transitory a store of fo.od collected 
 at the base of the tail and on other parts of the body, to supply 
 the needs of the animal during the arid and foodless season, 
 when it retires into a state of torpidity. It is now known that
 
 62 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 other species of this sub-family (as we have seen above in the 
 case of the Mouse-Lemurs), which are generically distinct from 
 Opokmur, share this peculiarity. 
 
 The two species included in this genus are intermediate be- 
 tween the Mouse-Lemurs and the Dwarf-Lemurs, and are 
 really more nearly related to the former than to the latter. The 
 skull is flat and depressed as in Chirogale, and the brain-case 
 small and almost vertical behind. The posterior foramina in 
 the palate are small. In respect to their dentition, the cusps 
 of the upper molars are blunter and shorter than in the Mouse- 
 Lemurs, but less so than among the Dwarf- Lemurs ; the hind 
 inner cusps of the anterior and median molars are large, and 
 the ridge from the inner cusp is less intimately joined to the 
 two outer cusps than in the Dwarf-Lemurs. 
 
 i. SAMAT'S FAT-TAILED LEMUR. OPOLEMUR SAMATI. 
 Chirogalus samatii, Grandid., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., xx., p. 
 
 49 (1868). 
 Opolemur milii, Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, pp. 853-4, pi. hex., fig. i. 
 
 (in part). 
 Opolemur samati, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 18 
 
 (1894). 
 
 Characters. Head, Cat-like; hair on body and tail very short, 
 longer at tip of tail ; tail very thick at base, from accumula- 
 tion of fat, especially in the month of August. Length, 7^ 
 inches; tail, 6*4. 
 
 Fur above dark grey, washed with ferruginous, the tips of 
 the hairs silvery-grey ; tail faded rufous ; a white spot on the 
 forehead, becoming a line down the centre of the nose; a 
 black circle round the eyes; ears slightly longer; tail shorter
 
 THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. 63 
 
 and thicker proportionately than in Chirogale milii ; under 
 surface and inner side of limbs fulvous. 
 
 Distribution. This species, according to M. Grandidier, to 
 whom all our knowledge of it is due, has been obtained on the 
 River Tsidsibon, but is reported from other places on the 
 west coast of Madagascar. 
 
 ii. THOMAS' FAT-TAILED LEMUR. OPOLEMUR THOMASI. 
 Opolemur thotnasi, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 20, 
 Taf. i., fig. i Taf., ii., figs. 2 and n (1894). 
 
 Characters. Nearly allied to O. samati. Head broad, flat ; 
 snout short ; ears short. Above grey, with a wash of rusty 
 brown, the tips of the hair glistening silvery-grey ; top of head 
 somewhat darker ; under side of tail lighter ; a white band be- 
 tween the eyes extending down to the nose-pad, which is 
 naked ; round the neck a white ring broken by a grey spot ; 
 ring round the eyes, and hair of ears, brownish-black ; cheeks, 
 lips, chin, throat, breast, belly, inner side of limbs, upper side 
 of hands and feet, yellowish-white, and inclining to greyish- 
 white, where it merges into the upper side. Length, 9^ inches ; 
 tail, 8 inches. 
 
 Skull depressed ; brain-case flat and short ; facial portion 
 blunt ; inter-parietal bone broad and short. Posterior upper 
 pre-molar broader than the median, and broader than the same 
 tooth in O. samati) the median pre-molar lacking the inner 
 cusp. Nasal bones sharply keeled in the mid-line. 
 
 Distribution. Of this species only the three specimens, in the 
 British Museum, are yet known. They were obtained near 
 Fort Dauphin, on the south-east coast of Madagascar. 
 
 Habits. Nothing is known of the habits of either of these 
 two species of Opolemur,
 
 64 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. SUB-FAMILY III. 
 LEMURIN.E. 
 
 The third sub-family of the Lemurida contains the True 
 Lemurs, which are characterised by the possession of a soft, 
 thick, and woolly fur, the head rounded behind, with a 
 specially elongated muzzle. They have small and oval ears, 
 with the exterior aspect covered with long hair, but the inside 
 naked, except round the margin. Their hind-limbs do not 
 show so great a disproportionate length compared to that oi 
 the fore-limbs, as in the next sub-family, the Indrisina. The 
 ankle-bones (tarsus) are only slightly elongated, and their toes 
 are not united by a membrane. Their long and bushy tail is 
 sometimes longer and sometimes shorter than the body. The 
 females produce one or two, nearly naked, young at a birth, the 
 mammae being either two or four in number. The skull pre- 
 sents a central ridge on the frontal bone, and its facial portion 
 is much elongated, the inter-orbital space being depressed and 
 wider, and the orbits also directed somewhat outward and less 
 straightforwardly than in several of the genera already noticed. 
 The maxillary bones are generally much reduced, and the in- 
 cisor teeth carried by them not unfrequently entirely aborted. 
 The teeth in this Sub-family vary in number from 32 to 36, 
 the dental formula being 1^2, C}, Pf, Mf. The foot is 
 slightly elongated by the lengthening of the naviculare bone of 
 the ankle, the others being short. In the wrist (carpus) the 
 central bone (centrale) may be present or absent ; its absence, 
 however, is a character which is met with otherwise only in 
 Man, the Chimpanzees, and the Endrina and some other 
 Lemurs, to be described later on. The csecum is not markedly 
 developed.
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 65 
 
 The external coloration of the species of this Sub -family is 
 remarkably variable, the variation being chiefly in the upper 
 portion of the hairs, as their base is generally slate-grey. 
 
 The sub-family Lemurince embraces four genera : the True 
 Lemurs (Lemur), of which there are now eight recognised 
 species ; the Hattock (Mixocebus), with a solitary species ; the 
 Gentle-Lemurs (Hapa/emur\ containing two species, and the 
 Sportive-Lemurs (Lepidolemur), with seven species. Some of 
 the most elegantly coloured species in the Animal Kingdom 
 belong to this group. They are gregarious, and most of them 
 arboreal, though some are not so. They form rather an 
 exception to the general rule among Lemurs, in not being 
 nocturnal. They feed during the morning and evening, 
 emitting loud cries as they move about, and during the heat of 
 the day, they often lie stretched out in the sun ; at night they 
 rest with their long tails coiled about them. In their mode of 
 progression they are more quadrupedal than most of the other 
 Lemuroids ; they jump, walk, or run on all fours. Their food 
 consists of fruits, birds' eggs, birds and insects. Their infants 
 are carried about close to, and concealed amid, the hair of 
 their mother's breast ; when older they cling to her back. 
 
 The True Lemurs are all inhabitants of Madagascar and of 
 the adjacent Comoro Islands. They are unknown on the 
 African continent. 
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. GENUS LEMUR. 
 Prosimia, Brisson, Regn. Anim., p. 220(1756). 
 Lemur, Linn., Syst. Nat, i., p. 44 (1766). 
 Varecia, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 135. 
 
 This genus contains the typical Lemurs, in their most 
 restricted sense. They are characterised by having a very 
 3 v. i F
 
 66 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Fox-like head, and an elongate and tapering face, shelving on 
 each side of the nose. A long fringe of hair surrounds their 
 chin and cheeks. They have all large and tufted ears, and 
 large eyes, with superciliary ridges rising higher than the fore- 
 head. Their tail is always half as long as the body at least. 
 The fore-limbs are somewhat shorter than the hind-limbs, 
 and both the wrist and ankles are haired. The ankle is not 
 elongated, nor is the great toe as large as in the next family 
 the Indrisince. On the outside of the palm of the hand and 
 under the base of the fingers are situated fleshy pads, giving 
 them greater grasping power. The True Lemurs have only one 
 pair of mammae, which are situated on the breast. 
 
 In the skull the facial region is much elongated, its measure- 
 ment from the anterior margin of the orbit forward being 
 greater than the longitudinal diameter of the orbit, and the 
 space between the eye-sockets is narrow and depressed. The 
 bony palate is short, extending back only to the posterior 
 end of the median molar. The posterior portion of the ear- 
 capsules (the mastoidal and squamosal regions) is not in- 
 flated a character which separates this genus from Galago. 
 The pre-maxillary bones are large and protrude in front, if the 
 skull be viewed from the side. The angle of the lower jaw is 
 not produced downwards and backwards. In some species a 
 large maxillary sinus projects into the anterior part of the orbit ; 
 in some also the foramen rotundum does not coalesce with the 
 sphenoidal fissure (see page n), but has a distinct opening. 
 The teeth are of the normal number, namely thirty-six. In 
 the upper jaw the incisors are small, sub-equal, and situated 
 anteriorly to the canines and are not in contact with each 
 other, or with the latter. The canines are very large, tusk-like, 
 and set in an excavated notch on the jaw. All the pre-molars
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 67 
 
 have one main cusp to the outside ; the anterior pre-molar, 
 however, has a supplementary minute front cusp, while the 
 median has in addition one large interior cusp ; both it and 
 the posterior pre-molars are vertically taller than their anterior 
 fellow. The molars have two inner cusps, and two main outer 
 cusps with a supplementary minute fore cusp, as well as two 
 cusps on the ridge joining the fore and hind outer cusps ; the 
 posterior molar the smallest of the three is, however, larger 
 than the posterior pre-molar, and has only the front inner cusp 
 and no supplementary external cusp. The lower jaw shows a 
 gap between the canine and the anterior pre-molar. The 
 anterior pre-molar, which is vertically taller than the rest, is 
 edged and cutting, taking the place of a tusk ; the anterior and 
 median pre-molars are also separated by a small space ; the 
 latter, which is equal in vertical height to the posterior, has an 
 inner cusp and a low cusped heel. The molars have two outer 
 main cusps, of which the front one is more developed than the 
 hind one, and two inner cusps, often with an intermediate cusp 
 between them ; the pair of fore and the pair of hind cusps are 
 joined by transverse ridges, and the two outside cusps by a 
 backwardly directed semicircular ridge ; the posterior molar is 
 four-cusped. 
 
 The dorsal and lumbar vertebrae together do not exceed 
 twenty in number. 
 
 The hind portion of the cerebellum is large, which points to 
 intellectual inferiority in the True Lemurs as compared with 
 the Apes. 
 
 The species of this genus are all confined to the island of 
 Madagascar and some of the smaller adjacent islands. They 
 are gregarious, living in large companies in the forests, feeding 
 on fruits, insects, and such small animals, birds, and lizards 
 
 F 2
 
 68 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 as they may capture. Like the Howlers of S. America and 
 the Gibbons of the East Indies, they are very noisy. Their 
 agility is wonderfully great, and is displayed chiefly in the 
 evening. During the brighter hours of the day they sit somno- 
 lent, either alone with their heads buried between their arms, 
 their tail coiled round the neck, or in twos or threes embrac- 
 ing each other with their arms. In walking they use their fore- 
 limbs less as hands, and more as feet than do the members of 
 the next family the Indrisince both when on the ground, as 
 well as when climbing among the trees. 
 
 I. THE RUFFED LEMUR. LEMUR VARIUS. 
 
 Lemur macaco, var. Schreber, Saugeth., p. 142, pi. 40 B (1775)- 
 Lemur macaco et Z. ruber, Geoffr., Ann. Mus, xix., p. 159 
 
 (1812). 
 
 Lemur varius, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 71, no. 2 
 (1851) ; Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 301 (1876); Milne- 
 Edwards et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, 
 pis. 123-129 (1690). 
 
 (Plate VII.} 
 
 Characters. Face and top of head black ; a stripe over the 
 eyes, ridge of nose and tip of nostrils, creamy-white ; a patch 
 on the shoulder, the inside of the fore-legs, the inner surface 
 of body, a patch on the front of the thighs, the inner side of 
 the limbs, and the feet, black ; tail black, washed with white 
 on the upper surface ; rest of body creamy-white. 
 
 The Ruffed or Variable Lemur derives its name from the 
 remarkable variability of its external markings : so much is 
 this the case, indeed, that not a few of them have been de- 
 scribed as distinct species. This variability appears to be 
 entirely individual, and is by no means constant. The Black-
 
 PLATE VII . 
 
 THE RED-RUFFED LEMUR.
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 69 
 
 mantled variety has the back of the neck, the shoulders and 
 interscapular region entirely black. Another form has the ears, 
 the ruff, and a bar across the muzzle extending over and in 
 front of the eyes, joining the ruff, pure white ; the fore-arms, 
 legs, a bar across the buttocks joining the thighs greyish-white ; 
 face, legs, and tail black ; a ring encircling the body like 
 a belt between the fore- and hind-limbs, yellowish-white ; rest 
 of body dark reddish-brown. A third variety has the ears, 
 ruff, and outer side of the arms and legs pure white ; the 
 flanks rusty-red, the rest of the body black. 
 
 THE RED-RUFFED LEMUR (L. ruber) is a very well-marked 
 variety of the same species, and may easily be recognised by 
 the ears, ruff and whole upper surface of body being dark 
 rusty-red, with the outer surface of thighs and legs white ; or, 
 the ears, ruff and whole upper surface (except a white patch 
 on the back of the neck) may be dark brown, with a white 
 garter on each ankle; otherwise it may be entirely black. 
 It is this variety which we have figured on Plate VII. 
 Distribution. Throughout the north-east of Madagascar. 
 Habits The Ruffed Lemur, called by the natives " Vari- 
 kossi," has a loud, harsh and powerful voice, which can be 
 heard for a long distance. 
 
 II. THE BLACK LEMUR. LEMUR MACACO. 
 
 Lemur macaco, Linn., S. N., i., p. 44 (1766); Schl. Mus. Pays. 
 
 Bas., vii., p. 302 (1876) ; Milne-Edwards et Grandid., H. 
 
 N. Madag., Mamm., pis. 131, 132 (1890). 
 Lemur niger, Schreb., Saugeth., pi. 40 A (1775). 
 Lemur leucomystax, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1862, p. 347, pi. xli. 
 
 (female). 
 Vareria nigra, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 136.
 
 yo ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Ears tufted, with long hairs continuing down 
 the side of the neck to the angle of the mouth. 
 
 Male. Entirely black. 
 
 Female. Formerly described as a distinct species, and 
 known as the White-whiskered Lemur (L. leiicomystax). Face 
 and lips black, darkest on the nose, round the eyes and hinder 
 part of the head; forehead blackish-grey; whiskers and ear- 
 tufts white, almost concealing the ears. General colour of body 
 rich ferruginous brown, darker on the middle of the back ; 
 arms, legs and neck reddish-yellow ; tail whiter ; throat, 
 under side of body and inner side of limbs creamy-white. 
 
 There is a considerable amount of variation in this species. 
 Some individuals have the lower back and base of tail white ; 
 the belly greyish-white, the feet brown, and the toes black. In 
 others the black frontal spot is wanting, the back of the head 
 being reddish-white; the basal half of the tail is dark orange-red, 
 remainder of the body rich rusty-brown. On the fore-arm is a 
 cluster of stiff hairs, which occurs in association with a large 
 underlying sweat-gland, whose function is not yet understood. 
 
 Distribution. The north-west coast of Madagascar. 
 
 Habits. The special habits of this species of Lemur are un- 
 known, but in all probability they agree with those of the group 
 in general, as given under the heading of the genus. It is said 
 to utter a coarse grunting call-note. 
 
 The young males are born black like the father, and the 
 young females have the colour of the mother. Dr. Sclater has 
 observed that in specimens in confinement in the Zoological 
 Gardens, in London, the female carried her young one trans- 
 versely across her belly, its long tail passing round her back and 
 then round its own neck.
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 71 
 
 III. THE MONGOOSE LEMUR. LEMUR MONGOZ. 
 
 Lemur mongoz, Linn., S. N., p. 44, no. 2 (1766) ; Scl., P. Z. S., 
 1871, p. 231, figs, i, 2 ; Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii. p. 312 
 (1876); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm., 
 pis. 133-153 (1890). 
 
 Lemur anjuanensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 161 (1812). 
 Prosimia melanocephala, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 137, pi. xviii. 
 Prosimia xanthomystax, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 138, pi. xvii. 
 
 Characters. Fur woolly and thick ; eyelashes long ; some 
 long bristles behind the angle of the mouth ; face long ; no 
 ear-tufts and whiskers, but a sub-auricular patch of long hair ; 
 some long hairs on the digits; tail bushy. 
 
 Male. Head, face, streak across the crown of head and down 
 the forehead brownish-black ; ears of the same colour, white- 
 fringed ; cheeks and a spot on the sides of the forehead iron- 
 grey ; sub-auricular cheek-patch white, slightly washed with 
 rufous ; rest of upper surface reddish-grey ; tail darker ; chest 
 and under side rufous-grey. 
 
 Female Rufous brown above ; neck and shoulders white ; 
 throat white ; frontal spot black ; face whitish. 
 
 The colour of the fur in this species varies to an extraordinary 
 degree, and before this fact was recognised, a number of sup- 
 posed species, founded on the colour of the animals alone, 
 were described. In course of time, however, as specimens 
 were obtained in greater number, it became evident that the 
 variation was only in the colour of the fur, and that there 
 was none in their anatomical and osteological' structure to 
 warrant their being considered distinct species. They have, 
 therefore, all been now classified by Professor Milne-Edwards 
 and M. Grandidier in their great work on the Natural History
 
 72 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 of Madagascar, as so many varieties of one species, Lemur 
 mongoz. Of these varieties, the most important are : 
 
 THE RED-FOOTED LEMUR. LEMUR RUFIPES. 
 
 Male. Face in front of a line above the eyes, dark reddish- 
 brown; hands and feet bright rufous-brown; under side of 
 body and inner side of limbs reddish-grey. 
 
 Female. Wrist and ankles with adjacent part of limbs above 
 brownish-red. 
 
 THE RED-FRONTED LEMUR. LEMUR RUFIFRONS. 
 
 Male. Grizzly, washed with rufous ; fore-arms, hands, feet, 
 haunches, outer side of legs, and top of the head between the 
 ears, rufous. 
 
 Female. Grizzly brown ; top of head grizzly black ; patch 
 over and round the eyes greyish-white. 
 
 THE GREY-HEADED LEMUR. LEMUR CINEREICEPS. 
 
 Face and frontal spot black ; cheeks, sides, top of head, side 
 of neck, and outside of ears grey ; rest of body orange-red. 
 
 THE COLLARED LEMUR. LEMUR COLLARIS. 
 
 Male. Head blackish-brown ; cheeks, sides of throat, mark 
 over eyes, and base of ears, yellowish grey, washed with orange- 
 red or rufous ; a spot at the side of the nose, grey; chin, throat, 
 and under side of the body, blackish-grey. 
 
 Female Centre of nose black ; sides of nose, chin, cheeks, 
 including the eyes, ears, sides of throat, iron-grey, slightly 
 flushed at the lower side of the neck under the ears with 
 reddish-orange. Specimens from the island of Mayotte (L. 
 mayottensis, Schl.) differ from L. collaris in having a blackish 
 spot over the root of the tail.
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 73 
 
 THE RUFOUS LEMUR. LEMUR RUFUS. 
 
 Has a yellowish-white frontal band and whiskers. 
 
 THE BLACK-FACED LEMUR. LEMUR NIGRIFRONS. 
 
 Has a brownish-black band over the forehead, including the 
 eyes; muzzle, patch on top of head including the ears, the 
 side of the head below the ears, sub-auricular tufts, throat and 
 under surface, grey. 
 
 THE WHITE-FACED LEMUR. LEMUR ALBIFRONS. 
 
 Forehead, top of head, ears, throat, and chest white. 
 
 Pure albino varieties are also quite common. 
 
 Distribution. The Mongoose Lemur with its numerous 
 varieties is found throughout the island of Madagascar, in 
 Mayotte, and in Anjuan or Johanna Island, one of the Comoro 
 group. 
 
 Habits. Gregarious and diurnal, feeding on fruits, insects, 
 and small animals. 
 
 iv. SCLATER'S LEMUR. LEMUR NIGERRIMUS. 
 Leimir nigerrimus, Scl., P. Z. S., 1880, p. 451, figs, i and 2 ; 
 
 Milne-Edw. et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm., pis. 154, 
 
 J 55 (1890). 
 
 Lemur macaco (nee L.), Scl., P. Z. S., 1878, p. 1016. 
 Prosimia rufipes, Gray, Ann. N. H., 1871, p. 339 (female). 
 
 Characters. Face covered with short hair ; ears nude and 
 without tufts ; nose-pad and lower lips nude. Similar to Z. 
 macaco, but larger and more intensely black, with a raised crest 
 of upstanding hair on the head, formed by the longer fur of 
 the body terminating arcuately on the forehead. External ears 
 pinkish flesh-colour. Eyes blue, turning to green. Length, 
 16 inches ; tail, 20 inches.
 
 74 ALLEN S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 Female. (Prostmia rufipes of Gray) Brown ; eyes brownish- 
 yellow. 
 
 Distribution. Cap d'Ambra, N. Madagascar. 
 Nothing is known of the habits of this species. 
 
 V. THE WHITE-HANDED LEMUR. LEMUR ALBIMANUS. 
 
 Le Maki aux pieds blancs, Audebert, H. N. Singes, p. 10, pi. i 
 
 (1797 : male). 
 Lemur albimanus, Is. Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., pp. 161-169 
 
 (1812); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., 
 
 Atlas, pis. 156, 157, 162-164, 165, figs, i and 2 (1890). 
 Lemur mongoz (nee L.), Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 312 
 
 (1876, pt). 
 
 Characters. Nose sharp and Dog-like ; eyes oblique ; ears, 
 except the central portion, haired. 
 
 Male. Face, anterior to a line over the forehead, cheeks, 
 snout (except a greyish wash on its sides and the upper lip) 
 umber-brown ; rest of head, neck, down to the middle of the 
 back, and fore-limbs, grey ; margins of ears, chin, and under 
 surface of body white; rest of back and hind-limbs umber- 
 brown ; tail darker, except for a short distance at the base ; 
 upper surface of hands and feet grey. The nose varies in dif- 
 ferent species in the amount of grey colouring, and the fore- 
 head and face in depth of brown. Some specimens also have 
 an arcuate black band over the forehead from one outer corner 
 of the eye to the other. 
 
 Female. Greyish-black ; nose grey ; rest of face washed with 
 brick-red, deeper on the forehead, cheeks, ears, and sides of neck, 
 fainter in tint on the upper back ; lower back and tail darker, 
 except at the base, where it is washed with reddish-yellow. 
 Hands and feet greyish-white. The colour of the face varies 
 much in different specimens, being deeper or lighter rufous.
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 75 
 
 The arcuate band from the corners of the eyes over the fore- 
 head varies in breadth and depth of colour. 
 
 Distribution. Madagascar; the precise locality unknown. 
 
 VI. THE CROWNED LEMUR. LEMUR CORONATUS. 
 
 Lemur coronatus, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., x., p. 257 
 (1842) ; Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 313 (1876) ; Milne- 
 Edwards et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, 
 pis. 158-161, 165, 166. 
 
 Lemur chrysampyx, Scheurm. Me"m. Cour. Acad. Brux., xxii., 
 p. 6 (1848 = female). 
 
 Prosimia coronata, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 138. 
 
 Characters. Tips of ears naked ; tail a little more than the 
 length of the body. 
 
 Male. Face, nose, and region round the eyes greyish-white ; 
 cheeks and forehead rufous or yellowish-red ; a conical spot in 
 the centre of the head between the eyes, dark brown or black, 
 intruding sometimes on the rufous of the forehead ; ears white ; 
 inner side of limbs and under side of body greyish-white ; tail 
 rufous at base, the upper side blackish, and the under side 
 lighter ; rest of body sienna-grey. 
 
 Female. Upper side entirely grey, washed with yellowish 
 cream-colour on the middle and lower part of the back, and on 
 the upper side of the tail ; long black hairs present in the tail ; 
 the under side entirely silvery-grey ; fur at base black, the tips 
 grey or silvery ; instead of the black spot on the forehead there 
 is a golden yellow-hooped, or widely V-shaped, bar above the 
 eyes, narrower in the centre over the nose. 
 
 Albino specimens are sometimes found, which are entirely 
 white, except for the golden bar over the eyes.
 
 76 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 VII. THE RED-BELLIED LEMUR. LEMUR RUBRIVENTER. 
 Lemur rubriventer, Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 876 (1850) ; Schl, 
 Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 311 (1876); Milne Edw. & Gran- 
 did., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, ii., pis. 167-170 
 (1890). 
 Lemur flaviventer^ Is. Geoffr., torn, at., p. 876 (1850). 
 
 Characters. Inner margins and outside of ears haired, the 
 interior nude. 
 
 Male Face, a line down the forehead, and snout dark ma- 
 roon-brown ; a ring round the eyes cobalt-blue ; rest of head 
 and cheeks reddish-brown ; upper side of body speckled red- 
 dish-brown, darker on the lower back ; tail almost black, with 
 long white hairs distributed throughout its length ; feet rufous ; 
 under side of body pale. 
 
 Female. Like the male, but having the cheeks whitish; a 
 narrow ring round the eyes pale blue ; upper surface umber- 
 brown, washed with reddish-yellow ; under side and inner 
 sides of limbs yellowish ; ruff reddish-chestnut 
 
 Young. Head entirely rufous ; nose black. 
 
 Distribution. Madagascar. 
 
 VIII. THE RING-TAILED LEMUR. LEMUR CATTA. 
 
 Lemur catta, Linn., S. N., i., p. 45, no. 4 (1766) ; Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays. Bas., vii., p. 314 (1876); Milne Edw. et Grandid., 
 
 Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, pis. 171-172 (1890). 
 
 Characters. Inside of ears naked ; no ruff round the face ; 
 
 top of head greyish-black ; face, rest of head, lower surface of 
 
 body, and inner side of the limbs pearl-grey ; upper surface 
 
 sienna-grey. Tail pearl-grey, banded with from ten to twelve 
 
 black rings, distinguishing it from all other Lemurs, which 
 
 have the tail of one colour. Length of 'body and tail together, 
 
 40 inches.
 
 THE TRUE LEMURS. 77 
 
 On the fore-arm above the wrist-joint there is, in both sexes, a 
 comb-like bony outgrowth (becoming in old males a prominent 
 spur) continuous with the palm of the hand by means of a nar- 
 row strip of black, hairless skin ; near it there is a cluster of 
 long stiff hairs over an underlying sweat-gland, the function of 
 which is still unknown. 
 
 Distribution. This species inhabits chiefly the rocky and 
 treeless regions of the south and south-western borders of the 
 Betsileo province of Madagascar. It is, however, not entirely 
 confined to these treeless districts, for it has been recorded as 
 occurring in bands of some numbers in the neighbouring forest 
 regions. 
 
 Habits. The Ring-tailed Lemur one of the handsomest 
 species of the genus and the only one in which the tail is not 
 uniformly coloured is of gentle manners, active, and graceful. 
 According to the notes of the Rev. G. A. Shaw, as recorded in a 
 paper in the Zoological Society's "Proceedings," it lives among 
 the rocks where a few stunted trees occur, and over this rocky 
 ground it can easily travel, in places where it is impossible for 
 the natives, although bare-footed, to follow it. The palms of 
 its hands and feet are smooth and leather-like, enabling the 
 animal to apply them fiimly to the wet rocks. This Lemur 
 feeds on bananas and wild figs In the winter its chief suste- 
 nance consists of the prickly-pear, peeling off the spiny skin 
 with its long upper canines. According to the same observer, 
 this Lemur rarely drinks water ; indeed, it is said that the 
 species living in the west of Madagascar, including two kinds 
 of White Lemur, subsist without water, while those on the east 
 coast invariably drink water with their meals. When fighting, 
 the Ring-tailed Lemur scratches vigorously and strikes out 
 with its hands.
 
 78 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE HATTOCKS. GENUS MIXOCEBUS. 
 Mixocebus, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874. p. 690. 
 
 This genus contains but one species, whose characters are 
 therefore those of the genus also. 
 
 THE HATTOCK. MIXOCEBUS CANICEPS. 
 
 Mixocebus caniceps> Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690, 
 pi. L, pi. ii. (Skull.) 
 
 Characters. Snout sharp, with a naked nose-pad ; eyes very 
 large; ears very short, rounded, higher than broad, scarcely 
 appearing beyond the fur, and sparsely covered with short 
 hair ; limbs long, the digits with unkeeled nails ; tail as long 
 as the body, or slightly longer ; inter-maxillary bones more pro- 
 minent than in the species of the next genus, and containing 
 a small incisor tooth on each side ; no inter-parietal bone ; 
 upper canine not vertically longer than the grinders ; the upper 
 pre-molar and molar series of teeth arranged to converge 
 but slightly anteriorly, forming, as seen from the front, a some- 
 what convex line, differing in this from some species of Lepido- 
 kmur, in which these teeth are arranged in a nea.rly straight 
 line. 
 
 Top of head grey, the base of the hairs Mouse-grey, with 
 black or white tips ; a triangular patch on the middle of the 
 head, darker ; band on the sides and middle of the nose dark 
 brown, widening out on the forehead and over the eyes ; a 
 dark ring round the eyes, merging into the dark brown colour 
 of the nose ; front border of the ears, a patch behind the latter, 
 the lips, chin, sides of cheek, and chest a creamy- or yellowish- 
 white ; throat grey ; upper side of the body, outside of the 
 limbs, and dorsal end of the tail, rufous-grey; back portion of
 
 THE GENTLE-LEMURS. 79 
 
 the upper part of the thigh, the hinder part of the belly, and the 
 greater part of the upper side of the tail yellowish-rufous ; 
 the upper side of hands dark brown, of the feet yellowish- 
 grey; extremity of tail blackish-brown. Length of body, 12^ 
 inches; tail, 13^ inches. 
 
 Distribution, Confined to Madagascar. 
 
 HaMts. The habits of the Hattock, as the natives name this 
 animal, are quite unknown. 
 
 THE GENTLE-LEMURS. GENUS HAPALEMUR. 
 Hapalemur, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 74 (1851). 
 
 This genus has been constituted for two species of a 
 specialised type of Lemur, characterised by a globose head, a 
 short muzzle, with a tapering nose and short hairy ears. The 
 hind-limbs are longer than the fore-limbs, the feet short and 
 broad, and the tail hairy and equal in length to the body. The 
 female has four teats, two on the breast, or on the shoulder, 
 and two on the abdomen. 
 
 In regard to their skeletal characters, the facial portion of 
 the skull is short and narrow in front the nasal bones being 
 arched and the brain-case rounded. The cranium presents no 
 elevated frontal crests, as among the members of the next 
 genus (Lepidolemur). The pre-maxillary bones are very small. 
 The hind margin of the bony palate, which dilates posteriorly, 
 does not extend behind the mid-line of the last molar. The 
 squamosal region of the skull and the outer and posterior the 
 mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules (periotic bones), is not 
 inflated in the members of this genus. Their lower jaw is very 
 characteristic, being massive in front and possessing a very long 
 symphysis (or line of junction of its two halves), its angle being
 
 80 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 also very large, and produced downward, inward, and back- 
 ward, even more than in the genus Indris. The naviculare 
 bone of the ankle (tarsus) is relatively short, thus differing 
 from the same region in Microcebus and in Galago ; the carpus 
 (or wrist) has no central (ps centrale) bone. 
 
 In Hapakmur the teeth are of the normal Lemurine num- 
 ber, viz., 36 ; but the dentition as a whole is peculiar and 
 characteristic. Each series of teeth is very uniform and equal, 
 and those anterior to the molars are serrated. In the upper 
 jaw the incisors are very small, sub-equal, and situated close 
 together* the posterior tooth on each side being (when the skull 
 is viewed from the side) internal to and touching the canines. 
 The canines are small, and the gap between them and the 
 anterior pre-molar is very small. The anterior pre-molar is 
 slightly taller vertically than its median fellow, and stands 
 close up to it without an interval ; it has one main (and some- 
 times one rudimentary) outer cusp; the posterior pre-molar, 
 which closely resembles a molar, and is often the largest tooth 
 in the jaw, having one inner cusp united by ridges to its two 
 outer cusps. The molar teeth are sub-equal to the hindmost 
 pre-molar, and have one front inner and two outer cusps, with- 
 out an oblique ridge between them, and also a well-developed 
 cingulum, cusped externally. Of the lower teeth, the anterior 
 and median pre-molars are set obliquely, the median having 
 three outer and two inner cusps (the two inner being united to 
 the two hind outer by ridges). The posterior pre-molar is 
 quite molariform, and, with the molars, presents three outer and 
 two (or three) inner cusps, of which the two inner are united 
 by ridges to the outer hind cusps, while transverse ridges unite 
 the main outer and inner cusps together. The molars are 
 cingulate towards the outside.
 
 PLATE VIII. 
 
 THE GREY GENTLE -LEMUR.
 
 THE GENTLE-LEMURS. 3 1 
 
 The brain is narrower and shallower than that of the genus 
 Lemur i and presents no specially close resemblance to the 
 same organ in the Indrisincz or the Lorisince. 
 
 I. THE GREY GENTLE-LEMUR. HAPALEMUR GRISEUS. 
 
 Lemur griseus, Geoffr., Mem. sur les Maids. Mag. Enc., i., p. 
 
 48(1796). 
 Hapalemur griseus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 74 
 
 (1851); Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 613 (Skull); Schleg., 
 
 Mus. P. B., vii., p. 361 (1876). 
 Hapalemur olivaceus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 75 
 
 (1851); Schl., Mus. P. B., vii., p. 316 (1876). 
 Cheirogaleus griseus, Giebel., Saugeth., p. 1018 (1856) ; V. der 
 
 Hoeven, Tijds. Natuurl. Gesch., p. 38, pi. i., fig. i (1844). 
 Hapalokmur griseus, Scl., P. Z. S., 1863, p. 161 ; Gray, 
 
 P. Z. S., 1863, p. 828, pi. Hi. 
 
 (Plate VIII.) 
 
 Characters. Fur long and soft, not woolly ; ears short, hairy, 
 with long black vibrissae between them; tail bushy, and as 
 long as the body ; general shade above greyish Mouse-colour, 
 washed with rufous and speckled with black on the crown, 
 back and external surface of limbs ; shoulders and fore-limbs 
 bluish-grey; cheeks, throat, breast, and inner side of limbs 
 ochraceous white ; under side of body whitish-yellow ; tail and 
 hands grey, washed with black. Body and tail equal, 15 inches 
 in length. 
 
 Facial portion of skull short ; brain-case rounded ; lower 
 jaw shorter and higher than in Lemurs generally ; great 
 toe large and broad ; on the inner side of both arms close 
 to the wrist occurs a rough patch (extending down to the 
 bare skin of the palm) corresponding to a gland beneath, 
 
 3 v. i G
 
 82 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 in the male, spine-like, while in the female hairy processes 
 are present, together with a tuft of long hairs ; external to 
 this patch is a callous pad ; mammae opening on the shoulder; 
 intestine large ; caecum small. 
 
 Young. Reddish-yellow below. 
 
 Distribution. The Grey Gentle-Lemur inhabits the eastern 
 side of the Betsileo province of Madagascar. 
 
 Habits. The " Bokombouli," as the natives name this animal, 
 is the smallest of any of the True Lemurs. It is nocturnal, and 
 lives, according to the Rev. G. A. Shaw, among the bamboos in 
 the higher-level forests of the island. Its lower incisors are 
 used as scrapers, and nearly all its teeth are serrated and very 
 effective in cutting off the bamboo shoots, on which it feeds. 
 To enable it to grasp smooth surfaces, such as the stems of the 
 bamboo and other trees it frequents, it possesses a broad pad 
 under each great toe. 
 
 II. THE BROAD-NOSED GENTLE-LEMUR. HAPALEMUR SIMUS. 
 
 Hapalemiir (Prolemur) simus, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. 
 
 Mus. App., p. 133 (1870)5 id. P. Z. S., 1870, p. 828, pi. 
 
 lii., pp. 829, 830, figs. 1-4 (Skull). 
 Prolemur sitnus, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 851. 
 Hapakmur simus, Beddard, P. Z. S., 1884, p. 392; Jentink, 
 
 Notes Leyd. Mus., vii., p. 33 (1885). 
 
 Characters. Nose broad and truncated ; ears short, covered 
 with long hair on the outside and along the margin inside. 
 
 Very similar to H. griseus; head and upper back dark 
 reddish-grey, faintly washed with rufous ; sides of head, neck, 
 and region round the eyes lighter ; sides of nose and region 
 between the eyes black ; ears dirty grey ; lower back, sides of
 
 THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 83 
 
 body, and outer surface of limbs sooty-grey, with here and there 
 a wash of rufous ; the patch on the end of the rump and upper 
 part of the base of the tail uniform pale yellowish rust-colour; re- 
 mainder of tail sooty-grey ; from the chin to the chest yellowish- 
 grey ; under side of body and inner side of arms pale sooty-grey. 
 
 No spines on the fore-arm above the wrist as in H. griseus. 
 In the skull, the nose is broad, square, and truncated ; the pre- 
 maxillae very small ; the lower jaw weak and narrow in front. 
 
 Distribution. Only known from Madagascar. 
 
 HaMts. The habits of the Broad-nosed Lemur are said to 
 differ in no respect from those of the foregoing species. 
 
 THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. GENUS LBPIDOLEMUR. 
 Lepilemur, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 75 (1851) 
 Lepidolemur, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690(1874). 
 
 This genus contains, according to Dr. Forsyth Major, as 
 many as seven species. This excellent comparative anatomist 
 has made a very careful revision of the group, and the present 
 writer has gratefully to acknowledge from him many valuable 
 notes incorporated under this section, as well as his kindness 
 in supplying for publication the diagnoses of his new species. 
 
 Dr. Major divides these seven species into two series : (A) 
 a group of four larger species, and (B) a group of three smaller 
 species. 
 
 The members of this genus are smaller than the True Lemurs 
 of the genus Lemur. Their head is conical and short, their 
 ears large, round, and membranaceous, and the tail is shorter 
 than the body. In this latter character and in 'their shorter 
 limbs they differ from Mixocebus. The fourth finger and toe 
 are the longest digits of their respective extremities, the nails of 
 all are keeled, and that of the great toe is very large and flat. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 In the skull, the muzzle is longer than the longitudinal 
 diameter of its orbit in the series of larger species (Section A) ; 
 in the smaller species (Section B) the muzzle is shorter. 
 
 Their dentition presents several important characters. The 
 series of upper molars and pre-molars form almost a straight 
 line, both sides being almost parallel, or only slightly convergent 
 towards the front. In the upper jaw the incisors are wanting ; 
 the canines are very large and grooved internally, and have a 
 posterior heel. There is no gap between them and the anterior 
 pre-molar, which last is vertically taller than the rest, and has one 
 cusp to the outside, whereas the median and posterior have an 
 inner cusp as well. The anterior and median molars have the 
 inner hind cusp rudimentary, but the cingulum rises into a 
 minute cusp, both at the fore and hind edge ; the posterior 
 molar is three-cusped. The whole of the cheek-teeth gradually 
 broaden and decrease in vertical height from before backward 
 as far as the median molar. In the lower jaw the anterior pre- 
 molars are large, canine-like, and decumbent, and have a strong 
 process on their anterior margin (resembling that in the corre- 
 sponding tooth in Indris) ; the median and posterior pre-molars 
 have one external cusp, and the latter tooth one interior cusp 
 in addition. The anterior and median molars have a rudi- 
 mentary fifth cusp, which is large in the posterior molar. 
 
 The pre-maxillse are very much reduced, so that the teeth 
 they usually carry are generally wanting. The bony palate is 
 short, its hind margin extending back only to the middle of the 
 median molar ; its anterior foramina are small ; and it differs 
 from that of Microcebus and Chirogale in having its posterior per- 
 forations small. The angle of the lower jaw is produced down- 
 wards and backwards. The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules 
 (periotic bones) as well as the squamosal are markedly en-
 
 THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 85 
 
 larged and swollen, in this respect differing from the skulls of 
 Lemur and Hapahmur. The ridges in the temporal bone 
 unite into a frontal (sagittal) ridge, and the space between the 
 orbits is depressed ; a depression is also present on the cheek in 
 front of the lachrymal foramen. The foot is slightly elongated 
 by the lengthening of the naviculare bone of the ankle (tarsus], 
 the thin bones of which are short. In the wrist (carpus) there 
 is no os centrale or central bone, which is otherwise invariably 
 present in the Primates, except in Man, the Chimpanzees, the 
 Gentle-Lemurs, and the Endrina. 
 
 The Sportive-Lemurs are confined to Madagascar and 
 are nocturnal and arboreal creatures, feeding on leaves and 
 fruits. 
 
 In Group A (the larger species) are included : i, The Weasel- 
 like Lemur (L. mustelinus) ; 2, the Red-tailed Sportive- Lemur 
 (Z. ruficaudaius) ; 3, Edwards' Sportive-Lemur (L. edwardsi) ; 
 and 4, the Small-toothed Sportive- Lemur (L. microdoji). Group 
 B (consisting of the smaller species) comprises : i, The 
 Round-headed Sportive-Lemur (Z. globiceps) ; 2, Grandi- 
 dier's Sportive-Lemur (Z. grandidieri] ; and 3, the White- 
 footed Sportive-Lemur (Z. leucopus). With the exception 
 of the two first-named species, all the others are here 
 made known for the first time by Dr. Forsyth Major. Very 
 little is recorded of the habits of these animals. They are so 
 rare that at present the various species are known from a 
 few skins or alcoholic specimens in European museums. 
 They are said to be inhabitants only of the forest-country, 
 nocturnal in their habits, sleeping coiled up in some retreat 
 all day, but issuing forth at night, at which time they are very 
 asile in their movements.
 
 86 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 SECTION A. (SPECIES MAJORES.) 
 
 I. THE WEASEL-LIKE SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
 MUSTELINUS. 
 
 Lepikmur mustelinus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 76 
 (1851); Schl. et Pollen, Faun. Madag., Mammif., p. 10, 
 pis. 4, 6, fig. 3; Schl., Mus. P. B., vii., p. 317 (1876). 
 
 Lepilemur dorsalis, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., p. 
 
 Characters. Fur soft and woolly ; ears rounded, naked ex- 
 cepting at the base behind ; muzzle elongated. Above, red- 
 dish-grey. Face and cheeks grey; throat white; under side 
 of body and inner side of limbs, pale grey ; tail short-haired, 
 the posterior third dark brown. Length of body, 14 inches; 
 and tail 10 inches. 
 
 Skull large and massive ; the brain-case small and inflated ; 
 facial region long, differing in this character from L. ruficau- 
 datus ; orbits very large, thus differing from the three remaining 
 species of the larger group (A); the process of the maxilla 
 intervening between the nasal and lachrymal bones ; molar 
 teeth large. 
 
 Distribution. This species occurs in the north-east of Mada- 
 gascar, and, according to Grandidier, in the north-western 
 corner of the island. 
 
 Habits. The "Fitili-ki," as the natives have named this 
 animal, is found in the forests in small companies. It is 
 nocturnal in its habits, feeding on leaves and fruits. 
 
 II. THE RED-TAILED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
 RUFICAUDATUS. 
 
 Lepilemur ruficaudatus, Grandidier, Rev. et. Mag. de Zool., 
 1867, p. 256.
 
 THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 87 
 
 Lepilemur pallidicauda^ Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 850. 
 Lepilemur mustelinus (nee. Is. Geoffr.), Schl., Mus. P. B., vii., 
 p. 317 (in part). 
 
 Characters. Smaller than the last species ; head much 
 broader than it is long ; snout short and conical ; ears ovate, 
 exposed, short-haired ; tail long, thicker at the end, and covered 
 with softer and longer hairs. Fur pale or reddish-grey ; head 
 dark brown ; the shoulders and outer side of the arms grey, 
 washed with brown ; chin, breast, and inner side of limbs and 
 under side of body whitish ; upper side of the base of the tail 
 rather dark brown, this colour extending further down in the 
 tail of the female ; rest of the tail uniform pale brownish or 
 greyish-red. 
 
 Skull very broad compared with its length, more massive, 
 and showing a shorter muzzle than in L. mustelinus ; orbits 
 smaller than in any of the other species in Group A. 
 
 Distribution. South- western Madagascar. 
 
 in. MILNE-EDWARDS' SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
 
 EDWARDSI. 
 Lepidolemur edwardsi, Forsyth Major.* 
 
 Characters. " Similar to L. ruficaudalus ; upper part of head 
 grey; ears membranaceous, but encircled on the inner and pos- 
 terior side by an incomplete belt of dark brown colour, which 
 distinguishes the species from L. ruficaudatus ; shoulders and 
 outer side of the fore-limbs reddish-brown. Back greyish-brown, 
 lighter on the outer side of the hind-limbs ; an uninterrupted 
 dark dorsal streak from the middle of the back to the centre of 
 
 * N.B. These descriptions of new species have been kindly supplied by 
 Dr. Forsyth Major from his MSS., and I am much indebted to him for 
 allowing them to be first published in the present work.
 
 88 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 the forehead is very conspicuous between the shoulders. Breast, 
 inner sides of the fore- and hind-limbs, and lower surface of the 
 body greyish-white. 
 
 " The skull long and narrow ; molars and pre-molars large, 
 especially transversely; orbits small, yet larger than in Z. ruficau- 
 datus; the mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules and squa- 
 mosal region of the skull conspicuously inflated. Bony palate 
 more elongate than in L. mustelinus ; par-occipital process 
 present." 
 
 Distribution. Betsako, north-west of Madagascar. 
 
 IV. THE SMALL-TOOTHED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
 MICRODON. 
 
 Lepidokmur microdon, Forsyth Major. 
 
 Characters. " Somewhat similar to the Weasel-like Lemur 
 (L. mustelinus} in coloration, but having the back and the 
 outer portion of the shoulder and fore-limbs bright chestnut, 
 passing into russet on the back (darker between the shoulders), 
 on the outer parts of the hind-limbs and tail, as well as on the 
 top of the head, where it is washed with greyish. A dark, dorsal 
 stripe from the centre of the forehead to the middle of the 
 back, where it is darkest. Breast and under surface of body 
 yellowish-grey. 
 
 " Skull markedly distinguished from that of the other species 
 by the small size of the molars ; pre-molars not diminished 
 in size ; a depression at the base of the nasals ; the bony 
 palate more elongated than in Z. mustelinus" 
 
 Distribution. The eastern districts of the Betsileo province, 
 Central Madagascar.
 
 PLATE IX . 
 
 THE WHITE-FOOTED SPORTIVE -LEMUR
 
 THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 89 
 
 SECTION B. (SPECIES MINORES.) 
 
 V. THE ROUND-HEADED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
 GLOBICEPS. 
 
 Lepidolemur globiceps, Forsyth Major. 
 
 Characters. " The smallest of the Sportive- Lemurs. Similar 
 to Lepidolemur ruficaudatus, but less rufous down the fore- 
 limbs ; the tail drab colour. 
 
 " Skull very characteristic ; the brain-case broad, high, and 
 globose, the facial region short ; the premaxilke more reduced 
 than in any other species ; the external auditory channel very 
 large ; the occipital region less vertical than in the species of 
 Section A." 
 
 Distribution. Ambulisatra, south-west Madagascar. 
 
 vi. GRANDIDIER'S SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
 
 GRANDIDIERI. 
 
 Lepilennir mustelinus, Gray (nee Geoffr.), P. Z. S., 1863, p. 144. 
 Lepidolemur grandidieri, Forsyth Major. 
 
 Characters. "General colour cinnamon; head greyish; an 
 indistinct median dorsal streak from the forehead along the 
 back ; inner side of the limbs and under side of the body 
 yellowish-grey. 
 
 " Skull remarkable for the large size of its orbits, and for the 
 anterior convergence of its upper dental cheek-series being 
 greater than in the other members of the group." 
 
 Distribution. North-west Madagascar. 
 
 VII. WHITE-FOOTED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR LEUCOPUS. 
 
 Lepidolemur leucopus, Forsyth Major, Ann. and Mag. Nat. 
 Hist., xiii., p. 211 (1894). 
 
 (Plate IX.)
 
 90 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Ears large, long, membranaceous ; tail shorter 
 than the body. Upper side Chinchilla-grey, with an indistinct 
 median brownish stripe from the neck to the root of the tail. 
 Top of head brownish-grey, with a darker median stripe ; 
 cheeks and chin whitish. Ears encircled by a broad ring of 
 whitish hair. Neck, shoulders, and upper parts of the fore- 
 arm pale rufous. Breast and belly greyish-white ; inner sur- 
 faces of the hind-limbs and the heels pure white.* Tail 
 greyish, with a rusty tinge. Length, 12 inches; tail, 10^ 
 inches. 
 
 The skull is longer and broader than that of L. grandi- 
 dieri ; the mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules and the ad- 
 jacent squamosal region very largely inflated; bony palate 
 elongated; dental cheek-series short; molar teeth small and 
 slender, distinguishing this species from L. grandidieri, their 
 small size also separating it from L. globiceps. 
 
 Distribution. This species is at present known only from Fort 
 Dauphin in the south-east of Madagascar. [Type in British 
 Museum.] 
 
 THE ENDRINAS. SUB-FAMILY INDRISIN^E. 
 This, the last sub-family of the Lemuridce, is considered to 
 contain the highest members of the whole Sub-order. They are 
 distinguished by having their fur abundant, longer and woolly 
 above, shorter beneath, with the hands and feet haired to the 
 tips of the digits. Their head, set at right angles to the spinal 
 column, is rounded, the face elongated and naked, with a deep 
 furrow separating the nostrils. The eyes are large, and have a 
 third eyelid, or nictitating membrane, to draw across the pupil 
 during the day. The ears, which are naked inside and fringed 
 * N.B. The white feet should have been more pronounced in the plate.
 
 THE ENDRINAS. 9 1 
 
 on the outside, are moderately long and buried in the fur, but 
 are less 'movable at will than is the case with the Galagos. 
 Their fore-limbs are much shorter than the hind ones. The 
 arms, which are united to the body by a parachute-like fold of 
 integument, have long, narrow, and strong hands, of which 
 the thumb is short, set far back, and but little opposable. The 
 rest of the fingers, except the index, which is short, are long 
 and slender, and terminate in a round disc. The feet are elon- 
 gate, and the great toe, which is freely opposable to the other 
 toes, is very large and broad, being, indeed, nearly as wide 
 as the rest of the digits together; the remaining toes are 
 united by a membrane as far as the second segment. The 
 females have the mammae situated on the breast. 
 
 In the skull the facial region is relatively small, and the 
 cranial region relatively large. The external nostrils communi- 
 cate with a cavity on the underlying bone ; the pre-maxillary 
 bones are deeply excavated in front, and the anterior perfora- 
 tions in the bony palate, behind the incisor teeth, are large. 
 The lower jaw has its angle large, produced backwards, the line 
 of union of its two halves being long, and its lateral move- 
 ments very limited. In regard to their dentition, the number of 
 the milk-teeth in the young individual is greater than that of 
 the permanent set in the adult, the formula of the former being 
 I| } C i } pa [ M 3] j while that of the latter is ji (M } p^ M | s 
 
 the lower canine and one lower pre-molar having disappeared. 
 In the upper jaw the incisors are very small, the outer one stand- 
 ing behind the inner one, with a space between the former and 
 the canine ; the canines are long, curved behind,, and set close 
 up to the anterior pre-molar. The pre-molars are longer than 
 they are broad, laterally compressed, and present to the outside 
 one main triangular cusp with a small accessory cusp on each
 
 92 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 side, the posterior tooth of the series having a hind inner cusp. 
 The anterior and median molars are four-cusped, of which the 
 outer and inner pairs are separated by a longitudinal groove ; 
 to the outside they have one supernumerary cusp on each 
 main cusp, and one between them. The median molar is the 
 largest tooth of the jaw, and the posterior is small, triangular 
 and three-cusped. Of the lower jaw, the outer pair of the 
 long, and almost horizontally protruding incisors, is larger 
 than the inner pair, and is separated by a space from the 
 anterior pre-molar. Of the elongate laterally compressed pre- 
 molars, the anterior is the larger, and is vertically taller than its 
 fellows, being slightly depressed forward and curved behind ; 
 the posterior pre-molar has one cusp. The molars have four 
 cusps, of which the inner ones alternate with the outer cusps. 
 
 The intestinal canal in the Indrisince is very long, the 
 caecum, or blind diverticulum at the junction of its two por- 
 tions, being extremely long and large, occupying, indeed, a 
 great part of the abdominal cavity. The main arteries of the 
 fore- and hind-limbs do not break up into a rete mirabile, 
 or series of small parallel vessels, as in many other Lemuroids. 
 
 In this group, while the sense of smell is very perfect, that 
 of hearing is less acute than in the other Sub-families; and that 
 of touch conspicuously blunt, both in the fingers and toes, 
 which are chiefly climbing and not tactile and prehensile 
 organs, as they are in the corresponding limbs of the Anthro- 
 poids. The female never produces more than one young at a 
 birth. 
 
 The convolutions of the brain are few, but they are more 
 complicated than in many of the South American Monkeys. 
 In very young individuals the cerebellum is more covered by 
 the cerebrum than it is in the adult.
 
 THE ENDR1NAS. 93 
 
 The species of this Sub-family are confined to the island of 
 Madagascar. Our knowledge of their general characters, 
 anatomical structure and habits, is very complete, - through 
 the researches, both in the field, of M. Grandidier, and in the 
 study, of Prof. Alphonse Milne-Edwards. These results are 
 published in their magnificent " Histoire de Madagascar," to 
 which the reader is referred for fuller information. 
 
 The Indrisina, on account of their superior organisation, 
 and especially their relatively large brain, are considered to 
 be the highest of all the Lemuroids. They are e: sentially 
 arboreal. If they come to the ground they sit upright on 
 their hind-legs, and progress by jumps, holding their arms 
 above their heads. They are easily tamed, and become gentle 
 in confinement ; but they are not very intelligent. The 
 Endrinas "never manifest in any very marked manner," so 
 MM. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier tell us, "the passions that 
 affect the Apes so vividly ; their countenance, almost as immo- 
 bile as that of an herbivorous or carnivorous animal, exhibits 
 neither anger nor pleasure. In captivity they do not seek to 
 be caressed ; they appear neither to become attached to their 
 master, nor to take interest in anything about them." Many 
 of their actions, however, and the peculiar sounds they often 
 utter, recall those of Monkeys. 
 
 Some of the species are diurnal and others nocturnal. 
 
 The Sub-family has been divided into three genera, Avahis 
 with one species ; Propithecus, with three species, and Indris 
 with a single species. All its members are remarkable for the 
 extraordinary amount of variation in the coloration of their 
 fur.
 
 94 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE AVAHI LEMURS. GENUS AVAHIS. 
 Avahi, Jourdan, C. R., Journal 1'Inst., ii., no. 62, p. 231 
 
 (1834). 
 
 Avahis, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., 
 Mamm., i., p. 320 (with full synonymy). 
 
 This genus is monotypic, containing but a single species, 
 whose characters include necessarily those of the genus. 
 
 I. THE WOOLLY AVAHI. AVAHIS LANIGER. 
 
 Lemur laniger, Gm., Syst. Nat., i., p. 44, no. 10 (1788). 
 
 Microrhynchus laniger, Jourdan, These inaug. Soc. Phys., Gre- 
 noble, 1834; Mivart, P. Z. S., 1866, p. 151, pi. xv. 
 
 Avahis laniger, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat 
 Madag., Mamm., p. 325 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pis. 
 9, 10. 
 
 (Plate X.) 
 
 Characters. Fur woolly; the head nearly round; the face 
 short in proportion to the head ; muzzle short, covered with 
 hair ; the nose and region of the chin hairy ; nose-pad on lip 
 large ; nostrils opening into a cavity on the upper lip below 
 the skin. Eyes large, the pupil vertical ; ears small, concealed 
 in fur. Tail a little longer than the body ; body short, stumpy. 
 Third, fourth and fifth fingers flattened ; third and fourth toes 
 united by a membrane as far as the first joint. 
 
 Cranium more vaulted and the muzzle remarkably shorter 
 than in the genera Indris and Propithecus ; eye-sockets very 
 large ; the space between the eyes hollow. Temporal ridges 
 not uniting into a single median ridge. Nasal bones projecting 
 as far as the front end of the very small pre-maxillary bone 
 Lower jaw remarkably deep and broad behind ; line of union 
 of its two halves nearly half the length of the jaw, and in a
 
 THE AVAHI LEMURS. 95 
 
 straight line with the incisor teeth. Toothless space in front 
 of upper jaw greater than in the other two genera. Dentition 
 of the upper jaw : incisors small, the outer larger than the inner, 
 set close to the canines and not at the inner edge of the tooth- 
 less space; canines vertically short; pre-molars, with no inner 
 cusp, but having a prominent outer cingulum (a character seen 
 in no other species of Lemur) ; molars, four-cusped. Lower 
 jaw : incisors larger than in the two other genera, and less 
 horizontal, the inner ones more slender than the outer. 
 Anterior and posterior molars, five-cusped. Hind margin of 
 palate reaching to the middle of the median molar. Central 
 bone of wrist wanting (of all Primates agreeing in this character 
 only with Man, the Chimpanzees, the Gentle- and Sportive- 
 Lemurs and the Endrina) ; fourth digit of the hands and feet 
 longest. Tail long. The small intestine not spirally coiled 
 upon itself, but folded many times transversely. 
 
 Hair long, woolly, dark Mouse-grey at base, reddish- 
 brown in the middle, black at the tips. Face broad, entirely 
 covered with short greyish-brown hairs ; nose-pad alone nude. 
 Ears concealed and covered by rufous hair; pupil of eye 
 very contractile, very narrow and linear during the day; 
 across the forehead and over the eyes a transverse lunulate 
 whitish band, margined anteriorly by a black band. Back 
 greyish-brown, the nape darker ; a patch over the rump, and 
 the base of the tail and buttocks white, washed with rufous ; 
 back and inner side of thighs and round the arms whitish ; a 
 narrow fringe on the lower margin of arms and legs ashy-grey, 
 washed with rufous ; fore-arm, hands and feet rusty-brown ; 
 tail bright dark red, deepest at its extremity. Under side and 
 inner surface of limbs grey, washed with rufous. Length of 
 body, 12^ inches; tail, 15^ inches.
 
 96 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Of this species there are two forms, an eastern and a 
 northern, the latter being always smaller in size, with the fur 
 lighter and less rusty. In some varieties the upper surface is 
 dark rusty-red all over, and the inner sides of the limbs pure 
 white. Examples from the north-west coast are constantly 
 smaller ; the head rounder, and the facial hairs grey ; no white 
 band on the forehead ; upper surface bright yellowish-brown ; 
 tail rusty-grey ; under side of hind-limbs pure white, the under 
 surface and inner side of the arms whitish. The variation in 
 coloration is due to the middle part of the hairs, which in 
 typical specimens is rusty-red, but is yellow in the above- 
 mentioned form. Hands and feet grey. 
 
 Young. Ashy-grey, slightly washed with red. 
 
 Distribution. The Woolly Avahi seems to inhabit only the 
 forests of the parallel ranges of the mountains which face the 
 whole eastern coast of Madagascar ; it extends round the bay 
 of Passandava on the west coast, opposite to the northern 
 termination of this eastern range of mountains. 
 
 Habits. This species the smallest of the Indrisituz being 
 essentially nocturnal, is torpid during the day, and is the wild- 
 est and least docile of the family. The first specimen of the 
 "Avahi," the name by which this animal is known among 
 the Anatala tribe, was brought to Europe by Sonnerat, the 
 French traveller, in 1781, and nearly half a century elapsed be- 
 fore a second one was obtained. Since then several specimens 
 have been kept in captivity in the different zoological gardens 
 of Europe. 
 
 THE SIFAKAS. GENUS PROPITHECUS. 
 Propithecus, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1832, p. 20; Milne-Edwards 
 and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., i., p. 288 
 (with full synonymy).
 
 THE SIFAKAS. 97 
 
 The characters which distinguish this genus from Avahis and 
 Indris are the following : The fur with which they are covered 
 is more silky than woolly, and in general appearance is white, 
 more or less washed with yellow, varying to red or black. 
 The head is very slightly longer than it is broad, with a 
 black and almost naked muzzle ; the ears, half buried in the 
 fur, are flatter and wider than in Indris, the inner surface 
 being naked and black, and the outer haired. The nostrils 
 are large and semilunar in shape. The tail is long. The 
 index-finger is not united by a membrane to the others ; their 
 hands and feet are in a much less degree organs of prehension 
 than in most of the other Lemurs. 
 
 The skull in proportionate length is intermediate between 
 that of Avahis and Indris. Compared with Avahis it is less 
 vaulted, its muzzle is longer, and the orbits are smaller. The 
 space between the eyes is high, and not depressed, on account 
 of the presence of a large air-cavity in the underlying bone. 
 Their nasal bones do not reach as far forward in front as the 
 level of the incisor teeth. In the dentition of the upper jaw, 
 the incisors protrude somewhat in front, and are dilated 
 laterally in a regular series thus distinguishing the genus 
 Propithecus from Lemur, the inner incisors being larger than 
 the outer ones, with their tips approximating. Between the 
 canine and the anterior pre-molar there is a short gap. 
 The anterior and median molars have the cusps of the crown 
 alternate ; the posterior has them opposite. In the lower 
 jaw the incisors are shorter and stronger than in Avahis, and 
 the molars are four cusped. 
 
 The genus Propithecus contains three species; (T) The 
 Diademed Sifaka (P. diadema), (2) Verreaux's Sifaka (P. 
 3 v. i H
 
 98 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 verrea?/xi), both having numerous very marked varieties ; 
 and (3) the Crowned Sifaka (P. coronatus). 
 
 These species are found all round the coasts of Madagascar ; 
 as well in the luxuriant forests on the east side as in the arid 
 deserts and the sparsely-wooded plains of the south-western 
 and western coasts. Of the three species of the genus, one 
 (P. diadema) is confined to the eastern and southern coasts, 
 the other two (P. verreauxi a.\\A P. coronatus) are found only on 
 the west coast. More or less distinctly coloured varieties or 
 races of these three species occur, and it is very remarkable 
 that each of them is rigorously restricted to localities distinct 
 from that of the typical species. 
 
 I. THE DIADEMED SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS DIADEMA. 
 
 Propithecus diadema, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1832, p. 20; Milne- 
 Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., p. 296 
 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pi. 1-3. 
 
 Characters Fur long, silky, the muzzle naked. Head shorter 
 and rounder than in the other species of the genus ; thumb 
 slender, like the toes, set far back, free ; great toe very strong, 
 and in the same plane with the other digits ; a marked 
 depression exists in the skull behind the orbits. Body, 21 
 inches; tail, 19 inches in length. 
 
 Forehead crossed by a broad white bar ; cheeks in front of 
 the ears, and the under side of the chin, white or fulvous white ; 
 face black, with a few short black hairs. Back of head, neck, 
 shoulders, sides of body, outer sides of arms, sometimes grey, 
 but generally very dark brown, merging into dark grey on the 
 lower back. Tail at its root washed with orange-yellow, paler in 
 the middle, greyish-white at its extremity. Fore-arm, lower part 
 of arm, sacral region, and external face of hind limbs, bright
 
 THE SIFAKAS. 99 
 
 orange-yellow. Hands black-haired to the ends of the fingers, 
 but with long and yellow tufts of hair at the tips. Feet pale 
 orange and haired to the nails. Chest dark brown. Under 
 surface white, or white tinged with yellow, or dark brownish- 
 grey. Internal face of the fore-limbs grey, from the inter- 
 mixture of black hairs ; that of the hind-limbs pale yellow. 
 
 Young Similar in colour to the adults, but lighter; the fron- 
 tal band yellow, not white ; limbs light yellow. 
 
 Varieties. Several varieties of this species the "Simpona" 
 of the natives have been described, of which the following 
 deserve special notice : 
 
 THE SILKY SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS SERICEUS. 
 
 Face black, with flesh-coloured spots ; the body entirely 
 white, faintly washed with yellow ; the base of the tail 
 washed with rust-red. It is of the same size as the type- 
 form, and appears to be only an albino variety. Specimens 
 showing every gradation in coloration between that of the type 
 and the absolute albino are now well known. This form, how- 
 ever, is more or less restricted to the narrow belts of forest on 
 the eastern side of the mountains in the north-east of Mada- 
 gascar, between the rivers Lokoi and Bemarivo, a region con- 
 terminous with that inhabited by the typical species. 
 
 MILNE-EDWARDS' SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS EDWARDSI. 
 
 Differs from the true P. diadema in having the face slightly 
 haired between the eyes and on the chin ; a patch on each 
 flank rufous-white or orange-yellow, separated by a reddish- 
 black band; a spot at the root of the tail bright rusty-red, 
 and all the rest of body black, washed slightly with rufous. 
 The young are like the parents. This form is also of the 
 
 H 2
 
 ioo ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 same size as the type, but is a melanistic variety, for a series of 
 specimens show every intermediate shade between that here 
 described and the BLACK SIFAKA (P. holomelas\ which is of 
 an entirely black colour, and inhabits, as has been shown 
 by MM. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier, the same region as 
 />. edivardsi. 
 
 Distribution. The typical form of the species is confined to 
 the extended region on the east coast of Madagascar lying 
 between the Bay of Antongil on the north, and the River Masora 
 in the south, in the forest-belts on the eastern aspect of the 
 mountains, where rain falls abundantly and the whole region is 
 covered with luxuriant vegetation. Its melanistic variety (P. 
 edivardsi} extends south from the Masora as far as the Faraouny 
 river, but it ranges to higher and colder altitudes on the 
 mountains; while its albinistic variety (P. sericeus) lives in the 
 somewhat warmer region to the north of Antongil Bay, each 
 being, to south and north respectively, conterminous with the 
 central habitat of the typical form. 
 
 II. VERREAUX'S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS VERREAUXI. 
 
 Propithecus verreauxi, Grandid., Album de 1'ile de la Reunion, 
 iv., pp. 153-162, pis. i, 2 (1867); Milne-Edwards and 
 Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madng., Mamm., i., p. 305 (with 
 full synonymy), Atlas, pis. 4, 6, 8. 
 
 Characters Fur short and woolly ; face entirely naked ; head 
 longer than broad; a well-marked swelling of the skull between 
 the eyes ; the upper incisors sub-equal. Smaller and more 
 robust than P. diademct, the head longer, the hair on the 
 limbs shorter, the tail longer.
 
 THE SIFAKAS. IOI 
 
 Body yellowish-white ; a spot on the top of the head dark 
 brown, sometimes washed with rufous, separated from the face 
 by a white frontal bar. Face black ; eyes brownish-yellow ; 
 interior of ears black, and naked ; a grey patch on the middle 
 of the back; outer aspect of the fore-arms, and hind-legs, 
 ashy-grey ; rest of the body white. Hands and feet white. 
 Tail yellowish-white. Length of body, 18 inches; of tail, 22 
 inches. 
 
 Young Entirely white, with a dark brown spot on the head ; 
 the under surface of the body washed with rufous. 
 
 Varieties Two well-marked varieties of this species are 
 known, both of which were for many years considered to be 
 distinct species. Continued exploration has, however, now re- 
 sulted in the accumulation in various museums of a large 
 amount of material from many localities, and this proves that 
 the two .forms really belong to but one species. 
 
 VON DER DECKEN'S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS DECKENI. 
 
 Differs from the true P, verreauxi in having the face and 
 ears black, and the body otherwise entirely grey, or white, 
 washed more or less with yellow (sometimes rufous on the 
 limbs); or of an ashy-grey colour on the loins, neck, and outer 
 aspect of the limbs ; the under side bright rufous ; chest and 
 inner sides of the limbs rusty-white, with a fulvous spot at the 
 base of the tail. Specimens from the forests of the interior have a 
 grey spot on the back of the neck expanding into a collar, which 
 is absent in those from the coast. An albino variety comes, so 
 far as is at present known, only from the wooded belts on the 
 extensive plains between the rivers Manambolo and Manjaray, 
 on the west coast.
 
 102 ALLENS NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 COQUEREL'S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS COQUERELI. 
 (Plate XL) 
 
 Has the face naked and black, but the centre of the nose white, 
 the ears showing as black points amid the white hair ; head and 
 back of neck white, slightly washed with yellow ; outer side of 
 arm and fore-arm dark maroon-red, the lower border fringed 
 with long white hair ; a maroon patch on the upper and outer 
 surface of the thighs, lighter on the chest and central part of 
 the belly. Loins dark rusty-grey; hands white; tail rusty -grey. 
 
 Distribution. Verreaux's Sifaka, with its two varieties, is con- 
 fined to the small thin woods on the sandy and almost rain-less 
 plains along the western and southern coasts of Madagascar. 
 The type-form is found, alone, and unassociated, in the exten- 
 sive plains of Mesozoic geological formation between the 
 southern base of the eastern range of mountains and the River 
 Tsidsubon, which flows into the sea on the west coast. Von 
 der Decken's Sifaka inhabits the middle of the west coast, while 
 Coquerel's Sifaka has its home further to the north. It occupies 
 the area between the south side of Narendry Bay and the north 
 side of Bernbatoka Bay, the Betsiboka River being its extreme 
 southern limit. 
 
 Though first observed by Flacourt, and described by him in 
 1 66 1, Verreaux's Sifaka remained practically unknown from 
 that time till re-discovered by M. Grandidier in 1867. 
 
 III. THE CROWNED SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS CORONATUS. 
 
 Propithecus coronatus, Milne-Edwards, Rev. Scient, 1871, p. 
 224; id. et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., i., p. 
 316 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pi. 7.
 
 PLATE XI 
 
 
 mfr 
 
 '-^.r-tL. , ,^ 
 
 COQUEREL'S SIFAKA
 
 THE SIFAKAS. 103 
 
 Characters. Muzzle very broad and naked ; nose-pad wide ; 
 inside of ears naked. Face, top of head, sides of neck, and 
 throat, deep brownish-black ; muzzle black ; a band across the 
 temples, and a streak down the nose, white. Ears black inside, 
 fringed externally with white ; neck and upper surface white, 
 washed with rust-colour on the limbs and root of the tail. Tail, 
 hands, and feet, pure white. Under side rich orange-red, 
 darker across the chest ; inside of limbs white, washed with 
 rufous. Of the same size as P. verreauxi. 
 
 Cranium larger in all its parts than in other species. Nasal 
 bones elongated beyond the incisor teeth ; nose very flat, this 
 being due to the large air-cavity (called false nose) in the jaw-bone 
 below, connected with the nose. The length and breadth of the 
 muzzle gives a peculiar expression to the face of P. coronatus. 
 
 This species, like the preceding, is subject to considerable 
 variation. 
 
 The whole head is sometimes grey, washed with rufous ; 
 the upper surface and root of the tail white, flushed with rust- 
 colour. 
 
 In examples living further in the interior than the habitat 
 of the type (Bay of Bembatoka), the back is more rufous, the 
 neck has a large grey or brown patch, and the chest is very dark 
 brownish rust-colour. The abdomen and the inner sides of the 
 limbs are bright red. 
 
 Distribution. This species occurs on the north-west coast of 
 Madagascar, between the Bay of Mozamba to the north and 
 the River Manjaray on the south, ranging over the country to a 
 considerable distance into the interior. The lighter-coloured 
 specimens come from the more northern range of the species, 
 while the more brightly-marked varieties have been obtained
 
 104 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 in the interior more to the south. It is curious, remarks 
 M. Grandidier, to find races and species of the same genus so 
 exactly restricted, that one has only to cross a river, not 
 necessarily large, in order to obtain on one bank certain 
 species of Propithecus, whereas those occurring on the opposite 
 bank may be of a very distinct species or race. To what 
 influence in their surroundings can all these variations be 
 ascribed ? One can understand that species inhabiting a 
 wooded and humid country, or living among granitic moun- 
 tains (as P, diadema does), would differ in size and fur from 
 other members of the same genus which live in dry and arid 
 plains (as in the case of P. verreauxi} ; but how can the great 
 variations that occur in members of the same species living 
 a few miles, and perhaps only a few metres, apart, be explained, 
 when the external conditions are almost the same ? 
 
 Habits. The habits of the different species of Sifaka are 
 very similar. They live in companies of six or eight, and are 
 very gentle and inoffensive animals, wearing always a most 
 melancholy expression, and, as a rule, being morose, inactive, 
 and more silent than other Lemurs. They rarely live long in 
 captivity. In their native state they are most alert in the 
 morning and evening, as during the heat of the day they con- 
 ceal themselves amid the foliage of the trees. When asleep or 
 in repose, the head is dropped on the chest and buried between 
 the arms, the tail rolled up on itself and disposed between 
 the hind-legs. The Sifakas live exclusively on vegetable sub- 
 stances leaves, fruits and flowers their diet not being varied, 
 as in the other groups, by small birds, eggs, or insects. Their 
 life is almost entirely arboreal, for which the muscles of their 
 hands and feet, as well as the parachute-like fold of skin 
 between their arms and body, and their peculiarly hook-like
 
 PLATE XII . 
 
 I 
 
 ." 
 
 THE ENDR1NA
 
 THE ENDRINAS. 105 
 
 fingers, are most fitted. The young one is carried about by 
 its mother on her back, its hands grasping her arm-pits 
 tightly. The Sifakas are held in great veneration or fear by 
 the natives of Madagascar, and are never intentionally killed 
 by 'them. 
 
 THE ENDRINAS. GENUS INDRIS. 
 
 Indris, Cuv. et Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., 2 ed. Ann. i., p. 46 
 (1796); Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., 
 Mamm., i., p. 330 (with full synonymy). 
 This genus is, like the first of the sub-family, monotypic, 
 no second species having rewarded the many explorers of 
 Madagascar in the long period that has elapsed since its soli- 
 tary species was discovered. This species is known as 
 
 I. THE ENDRINA. INDRIS BREVICAUDATUS. 
 
 Indris brevicaudaius, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., 2 ed. Ann., p. 46 
 
 (1796). 
 Indris variegatus. Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H. (4), x., p., 474 
 
 (1872). 
 Indris brevicaTidatus, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. 
 
 Madag., Mamm., i., p. 336 (with full synonymy), Atlas, 
 
 pis. xi.-xii. 
 
 (Plate XII.-) 
 
 Characters. The peculiar features of the species, as given 
 below, are necessarily those of the genus also. 
 
 Fur long and woolly, extremely variable in its coloration. 
 Head rounded, longer than it is broad; muzzle moderately 
 long, covered with very short hairs ; fingers and toes haired to 
 the finger-tips ; external ears rounded, exserted, and more 
 developed than in Avahis or Propithecus, with long and tufted
 
 106 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 hair forming a fringe all round. Median nose-pad high and 
 narrow ; pupil of eye circular ; body elongated ; arms about 
 one quarter of the length of the legs ; hands very long, the four 
 outer fingers united by a membrane as far as the first joint, and 
 the toes to the centre of their middle segments ; hands and feet 
 haired to the tips. Tail rudimentary. 
 
 Skull longer and less vaulted ; brain-case proportionately 
 more compressed from side to side ; the muzzle longer, and 
 the orbit smaller, than in Avahis ; floor of orbit higher than 
 the bony margin of the jaw ; inter-orbital space flat ; nasal bones, 
 though long, not extending in front as far as the end of the pre- 
 maxillary bone ; mandible elongated, narrower, and less deep 
 than in Avahis. Bony palate short, posterior margin thickened, 
 and with a foramen behind the posterior molar ; line of union 
 of the two halves of the lower jaw shorter than in Avahis ; 
 its angle very large. No central bone in the wrist (or 
 carpus] ; hind-limb (with or without the foot), compared with 
 the fore-limb (with or without the hand), longer than in any 
 other of the Primates, except Galago. Upper teeth: Incisors, 
 sub-equal, set close together and subject to variation in size ; 
 canine, vertically taller than, and not separated by a gap from, 
 the pre-molar; pre-molars compressed, and havingan inner cusp; 
 anterior molars, four-cusped, with the supplementary cusps 
 weak, and with no oblique ridge ; anterior and median, with 
 their outer and inner cusps opposite; posterior molar, which is 
 the smallest grinder of the jaw four-cusped, with transverse, 
 but no oblique ridges. Lower teeth: Incisors, with marked 
 longitudinal ridges to the outside (peculiar to this genus) ; pre- 
 molars sub-equal; molars all four-cusped, and the posterior ones 
 expanded behind. 
 
 Brain highly organised. A large laryngeal pouch (present
 
 THE ENDR1NAS. 107 
 
 also in the foetus), but differing from that of the Apes, is placed 
 between the gullet and windpipe, communicating with the latter 
 by an orifice : main arteries of the fore- and hind-limbs not 
 broken up into a rete mirabile of small parallel vessels, as in 
 many species of Lemurs. 
 
 Face naked, sometimes blackish, generally dark grey ; lips 
 downy ; head, neck, back, shoulders, arms, and hands, deep 
 black ; fore-arms faintly washed with rufous ; a large patch, 
 widening from the middle of the back downwards to the lower 
 back, rump, and root of the tail pure white, washed with orange 
 or red ; a patch on each flank, pale, becoming rufous or grey- 
 ish-white, separated from the rump-spot by black bands con- 
 tinuing down the outer side of the inner face of the thighs, 
 and the front and inner sides of the legs ; thighs ashy-grey, 
 their upper two-thirds greyish, becoming black on the front, 
 and ashy-grey on the hinder surface, of the leg. Feet black ; 
 tail stumpy, fawn-colour, brownish-grey at the tip ; under side 
 rusty brown ; abdomen grey ; heel rufous. 
 
 Many varieties of this species have been met with. Of these, 
 some have the top of the head and between the eyes greyish- 
 white, mixed here and there with black ; jaws and throat, grey ; 
 ears, neck, back and upper part of arms, black ; the fore-arms 
 grey ; the hands black ; a patch on the lower back ashy-grey ; 
 flanks bright rufous ; legs grey ; band on front of the thighs 
 black ; heel bright rufous. 
 
 Other examples have a mark over each eyebrow, the fore- 
 limbs nearly to the hands, the hinder part of the thighs, the legs 
 from the knee to the ankle, and the whole under side iron- 
 grey ; the ankles and hind part of the heels white, yellow below. 
 (Indris variegatus, Gray.) 
 
 All stages between the forms here described and complete
 
 io8 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 albinos are known ; so that the various differences observed 
 prove them to be only individual variations of the same 
 species. 
 
 Distribution. The Endrina is confined to the woods looking 
 eastward, on the two high ranges along the eastern coast, 
 between the Bay of Antongil on the north and the River 
 Masora on the south. 
 
 Habits. The "Endrina," "Babakbto," or "Amboanala" 
 (Dog of the Forest), as the natives variously name this species, 
 has tiie same habits as the Sifakas. It is the largest of the 
 Lemurs, and is diurnal. It derives its appellation of " Dog of 
 the Forest " from the doleful, dog-like howls which it utters. 
 In this habit it differs, therefore, from most of the other 
 groups (except the True Lemurs), which are, as a rule, rather 
 silent. Its powerful voice is due to the distensible resonator 
 which it possesses in its laryngeal pouch, described above. 
 Essentially diurnal, the Endrinas live in small companies, and 
 feed only on vegetable diet. The hook-like fingers of their 
 hands are better adapted for climbing than for prehension, and 
 much of their food is, indeed, seized by the mouth. They are 
 entirely arboreal, and move about the trees in an erect position, 
 rarely coming to the ground. The " Babakbto" is held in great 
 veneration by most of the native tribes. 
 
 M. Pollen gives several other particulars of these Lemurs, 
 and of the curious notions of the Malagasy respecting them. 
 Their native name is " Babakbto," literally " Father-child " (or 
 " boy "), not " Indri," as stated by Sonnerat, who discovered 
 the species. Indri, or Indry, is a Malagasy word meaning " lo ! " 
 or " behold ! " and was probably mistaken by him and other 
 Europeans for the vernacular name of the animal when the
 
 THE ENDRINAS. IOQ 
 
 natives exclaimed, "Indry izy!" ("There he is!"). Dr. A. 
 Vinson says that, in passing through the great Eastern forest, 
 he was assailed for two days by the incessant clamour of these 
 Lemurs, which seem to keep together in large companies, but 
 are invisible in the dense foliage. The natives have a super- 
 stitious veneration for these animals, and consider them as 
 sacred. They believe that their ancestors change after death 
 into BabalzbtO) and that the trees where these animals live 
 supply infallible remedies against otherwise incurable diseases. 
 The people say that it is very dangerous to kill these Lemurs 
 with spears, because if a spear is hurled against one of them it 
 seizes the spear in its flight without being itself hurt, and in its 
 turn stabs with certain aim those attacking it. They also relate 
 that when the female has borne a young one, she takes the 
 little creature in her arms and tosses it to her mate, who is 
 seated on a neighbouring tree, and that he throws it back to 
 the female. If the little one does not fall to the ground after 
 being subjected to this exercise for a dozen times, the parents 
 bring it up with the greatest care ; but, if the contrary event 
 happens, they abandon it, not even troubling to pick it up. 
 In certain parts of Madagascar, says M. Pollen, the people 
 employ the Babakbto in chasing birds, and they say that it 
 renders as good service as a Dog. These animals, although 
 principally fruit-eaters, do not disdain small birds, which they 
 catch with much skill, in order to eat their brains. 
 
 This Lemuroid is probably the best known to travellers in 
 Madagascar, at least by ear, as no one can travel along the 
 most frequented route in the island, that from Tamatave to Anta- 
 nanarivo, without often hearing the cries of these animals as he 
 passes through the great forest. They are not often seen, but 
 their long drawn-out melancholy cries are frequently heard, a
 
 no ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 strange wailing sound, as if of people in distress, or children 
 crying. Dr. Vinson says that the Betanimena tribe let these 
 animals at liberty if they find them in captivity, and give them 
 burial should they find them dead. They relate that a certain 
 tribe, at war with its neighbours, took refuge in the forests ; 
 their enemies, in pursuing them, led by the sound of human 
 voices, as they supposed, found before them a troop of 
 Babakoto, at whose appearance they were struck with terror. 
 They fled, persuaded that the fugitives had been changed into 
 beasts. These, on the other hand, vowed eternal gratitude 
 to the Lemurs who had saved them, and have ever since 
 religiously refrained from injuring them in any way. 
 
 EXTINCT LEMUROIDEA. 
 
 On a former page (antea, p. 13), attention was drawn to 
 the interrupted distribution of the Lemurs, and to their present 
 restricted range to the tropical and sub-tropical regions of 
 Africa, of Madagascar, and of part of the mainland and of the 
 islands of the Asiatic continent. In times geologically not 
 very remote, they were inhabitants of both worlds. 
 
 The earliest appearance of the Primates in time is at the 
 beginning of the Tertiary period. Lemuroids, some of them 
 of a more or less primitive type, then lived in Europe in the 
 Lower Eocene period. In the higher beds of the same epoch 
 (to which the fresh-water deposits of the London clay of Eng- 
 land, the Plastic clay of France, and the prolific Wasatch beds 
 of Wyoming, Utah, and Colorado of America belong) un- 
 doubted Lemurs are represented by many genera, which in 
 the Middle Eocene attained to a great development. 
 
 In the Upper Eocene of Europe many distinctively Lemu-
 
 LEMUROIDEA. Ill 
 
 roid genera (Adapts, Microchcerui, c.) " formed," as Zittel 
 remarks, " a very characteristic element of the fauna ; they 
 are connected with old Tertiary fore-runners, and combine 
 features of the existing Lemurs and true Apes." The presence 
 of these heat-loving animals in such northern latitudes un- 
 doubtedly indicates the existence there of a climate more 
 genial at that epoch than now. In the corresponding period 
 in North America remains have been less plentifully found ; 
 but for the most part the genera are representatives of those of 
 the European "beds. 
 
 In strata of Oligocene and older Miocene age no Lemuroid 
 remains have come to light in Europe, and they are repre- 
 sented by only one or two doubtful forms in America. After 
 that date they apparently vanished from the New World and 
 from the northern portions of the Old. 
 
 Many of these extinct Lemuroids so combine the charac- 
 ters of the Insectivora and the Ungulata (or hoofed animals), 
 with those of their own Sub-order, that it is often extremely 
 difficult, even impossible, sometimes, to determine to which 
 Order they really belong, owing to a blending of characters 
 due to their common origin. The Upper Eocene forms 
 present many affinities with the South American Capuchin 
 Monkeys (Cebidce). Dr. Forsyth Major is of opinion, how- 
 ever, that they are more highly, and not (as is generally 
 believed) less specialised than those now living, which appear 
 to have been the subject of retrogressive development. 
 
 The species to be noticed below are some of the more im- 
 portant of those which have been ascertained to belong to the 
 present Sub-order. 
 
 No remains assignable with certainty to the families Chiro- 
 myidcc or Tarsiidce, have as yet been discovered. The first form
 
 ii2 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 to be mentioned belongs to a family which has now no living 
 representatives. 
 
 FAMILY MEGALADAPID^E. 
 
 This family has recently been established by Dr. Forsyth 
 Major, for a fossil species represented by the greater portion 
 of a large cranium and part of its lower jaw, found in a marsh 
 at Amboulisatra, on the south-west coast of Madagascar. This 
 species is the only representative of the single genus of the 
 family. 
 
 GENUS MEGALADAPIS. 
 
 Megaladapis, Forsyth Major, Phil. Trans., vol. 185 B, p. 15 
 (1894). 
 
 The cranium, about 10 inches long, indicates an aged animal 
 three or four times as long as the common Cat, which is an 
 enormous size as compared with any living Lemur. Brain-case 
 straight, narrow, short, low, and situated at a higher level than 
 the facial region ; an enormous lateral development of the 
 region between the eyes ; orbits small in diameter, communi- 
 cating freely with the temporal fossa, protruding outwards and 
 forwards, and surrounded by a thickened ring ; facial region 
 elongate and bent upward ; palate convex downwards from 
 front to back ; ridges for attachment of the temporal muscles 
 uniting in a great central crest; frontal bones constricted behind 
 the orbits ; maxillary bones behind the molar teeth greatly 
 inflated by air-cavities; the two halves of the lower jaw ossified 
 together. In the upper jaw the pre-molars have one outer and 
 one inner cusp, and the molars one internal and two external 
 cusps, the former being deeply separated from the hind outer 
 cusp, and joined by a ridge to the front outer cusp. In the lower
 
 MEGALADAPIS. 113 
 
 jaw, the posterior pre-molar has one outer cusp, a fore and 
 hind inner cusp (each joined by a crescent to the outer cusp), 
 and a central inner cusp ; the three molars have two outer 
 and three alternating inner cusps, and to the outer side a 
 basal cingulum ; the posterior molar has a strongly cusped 
 heel. 
 
 MEGALADAPIS MADAGASCARIENSIS, Forsyth Major, the only 
 species of the genus, presents many marsupial and insectivorous 
 characters and features which show some approach towards the 
 South-American Howlers (Atouatfci), a specialisation "not in the 
 least," according to Dr. Major, " implying a near relation- 
 ship, but probably only an adaptation to a corresponding 
 function " implied in the "vocal organs of unusual size," which, 
 he believes, Megaladapis to have possessed. Lemurine char- 
 acters, however, predominate. In the shape of its molars it 
 is related to Lcpidolemur, and still more closely to Microcebus 
 and Chirogale, while by the characters of its inter-orbital 
 region it approaches to the Sifakas (Propithecus) and the 
 extinct Adapts. 
 
 The small diameter of its orbits suggests, according to Dr. 
 Major, that in habits this extinct giant Lemur was diurnal ; 
 and from the conformation of its lower jaw " there exists," 
 continues the same distinguished investigator, "a strong 
 assumption that, as in Alouatta, it was provided with vocal 
 organs of unusual size. 
 
 The age of this Howling Lemur, estimated either geologi- 
 cally or by years, cannot be of very great antiquity. Its 
 remains were found associated with those of the -giant Moa- 
 like bird, the sEpyornis, of Tortoises and Hippopotami, all 
 now extinct, and of Crocodiles still living in the interior lakes 
 of the island. Some of these animals were certainly contem- 
 3 v. i i
 
 ii4 ALLEN s NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 poraneous with the now vanished Dodo and the large flightless 
 Rail (Aphanapteryx), both of which were seen alive by Euro- 
 peans little more than two centuries ago, and it is not improb- 
 able that Megaladapis may have been living in the Madagascar 
 forests at the same period. 
 
 FAMILY LEMURID^E (anted, p. 22). 
 
 In this family, and in its sub-family Lemurina (because of 
 its affinities with Hapa/emur), has to be included a large extinct 
 species from Nossi Vey, in North-west Madagascar. Its fossil 
 remains were recently described (P. Z. S., 1893, p. 532), but 
 not named by Dr. Forsyth Major. They will prove, he believes, 
 when more fully known, to be the type of a new genus. At 
 present, however, owing to their incomplete state, it is not 
 possible to describe the species fully. " The Lemuroid nature 
 of the specimen is at once demonstrated by the great elevation 
 and downward bending of the post-orbital processes . . . 
 showing that the osseous ring of the orbit was complete. Un- 
 usual for a Lemuroid is the very strong post-orbital constriction 
 of the frontals, a character, however, seen in Adapts, an Eocene 
 European form, and in Hapalemur. With the latter it agrees 
 in the voluminous cranial and very short facial portion, and the 
 " cuttingly sharp " inferior margin of its post-orbital process. 
 Seen from the side, this fossil cranium is almost vertically- 
 truncated behind, as in the skull of Alottatta. The region 
 between the eyes is vaulted by underlying air-chambers. 
 
 FAMILY ANAPTOMORPHID^E. 
 
 This family includes certain fossil forms of Lower Eocene 
 age from the phosphatic deposits of Quercy in France, the
 
 MICROCH^ERUS. 115 
 
 Wasatch strata of Wyoming, and the Puerco beds in New 
 Mexico. Their dental formula is the same as that of existing 
 Lemurs, namely 1^, C^, Pf^f, Mf. In some of the 
 genera there is a tendency to develop, as Cope has pointed 
 out, large cutting teeth in the position of incisors, " thus 
 approaching the Aye- Aye." The posterior pre-molars are 
 more simple than the anterior true molar, a character which 
 indicates some relationship to the Mouse- Lemurs (Chirogale). 
 The mastoidal or posterior portion of the ear-capsules, and 
 the neighbouring squamosal region of the cranium are swollen, 
 as among the Galagos. 
 
 GENUS MICROCH/ERUS. 
 
 Microcharus, Wood, Lond. Geol. Journ., i., p. 5 (1846). 
 ffeterohyus, Gerv., Zool. et Pal. Fr., p. 202, pi. 35, fig. 14. 
 Necrokmiir, Filhol, C. R., Ixxxvii., p. 1112 (1873); id. Ann. 
 Sc. Geol., viii., p. 55, pi. iv., figs. 213-217 (1877). 
 
 This genus is distinguished from all other Lemurs by "the 
 angle of the mandible being produced into a large hook-like 
 flange." (Flower and Lydekker.) The orbits are large, indi- 
 cating a nocturnal animal ; the inter-orbital space is wide, and 
 distinguishes it from Loris. The dental formula is If, C}, 
 Pf, Mf . The canine teeth are not prominent ; the anterior 
 lower pre-molar is only slightly developed ; a gap separates the 
 anterior and the median upper pre-molars. 
 
 This genus is represented by five species. MICROCH/ERUS 
 ANTIQUUS (Filhol) is of very small size, and has many affinities 
 with Galago, as exhibited in the well-preserved cranium that 
 has been recovered from the Phosphorites of Central France. 
 The two lower molars have only one root. M. ERINACEUS, 
 
 I 2
 
 n6 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Wood, from the Upper Eocene of Hampshire; M. EDWARDSI 
 (Filhol), from Central France, a species larger than M. antiquus, 
 presents dental characters similar to the Galagos and the Mouse- 
 Lemurs ; M. PARVULUS (Filhol), and M. ZITTELI (Schlosser), are 
 both from the Quercy Phosphorites of France; while M. 
 ARMATUS is from the Eocene of Alsace, and M. (CRVPTO 
 PITHECUS) SIDEROLITHICUS from the Bonerg of Frohnstellen. 
 
 GENUS MIXODECTES. 
 
 Mixodectes, Cope, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., p. 447 (1883); id., 
 Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., iii., p. 240, pi. xxiv. f, figs, i and 2. 
 The members of this genus, founded on fragmentary mandi- 
 bles from the Puerco (Lower Eocene) strata of NewMexico, have 
 a large front tooth " issuing from the ramus at the symphysis 
 like a rodent incisor, the second tooth being similar but smaller 
 and posterior and external to the first." The genus is repre- 
 sented by two species, M. PUNGENS, Cope, and M. CRASSIUS- 
 CULUS, Cope. 
 
 GENUS CYNODONTOMYS. 
 
 Cyrwdontomys, Cope, Palaeont. Bull, p. 151 (1882) ; id., Rep. 
 
 U. S. Geol. Surv., iii., p. 243, pi. xxiv., fig. 2. 
 This genus contains but one species, founded on several 
 lower jaws disinterred from the Wasatch beds in the Big-Horn 
 Bad-lands, in Northern Wyoming. The lower incisors, or 
 perhaps, canines, are very large and close to the line of union 
 of the two halves of the jaw ; the molars have three cusps in 
 front and a heel behind. The dental characters of the genus 
 " resemble considerably those of Anaptomorphus and Necro- 
 lemur \Microckanu\ but the large size of the inferior canine
 
 ANAPTOMORPHUS. 117 
 
 or incisor tooth distinguishes it from both." (Cope.) C. LATI- 
 DENS, Cope, is the only species. 
 
 GENUS OMOMYS. 
 
 OmomySy Leidy, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vii., p. 408 
 (1869). 
 
 This genus was established for the first Mammalian fossil 
 a lower jaw described from the Bridger-beds as O. CARTERI. 
 The posterior lower molar has cusps in opposing pairs ; pre- 
 molars, three in number, the two anterior one-cusped, the 
 posterior two-cusped. The chin was longer and less rounded 
 than in Anaptowrphus, 
 
 GENUS ANAPTOMORPHUS. 
 
 Anaptomorphus, Cope, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 1872, p. 554; 
 id., Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., iii., p. 245, pi. xxiv. e, fig. i ; 
 xxv., fig. 10. 
 
 This genus was founded by Cope on an almost entire cranium 
 discovered in the Bridger (Eocene) beds of the upper Valley of 
 Green river, and on other remains from what is known as the 
 Wasatch formation of the Big-Horn Basin in Wyoming Terri- 
 tory, in North America. The external upper incisor is small and 
 set close to the small canine ; the pre-molars have each a large 
 external and a smaller internal cusp ; the true molars are wide 
 and have one internal and two external cusps. In the lower 
 jaw the two anterior molars are four-cusped, with a trans- 
 verse ridge between the anterior pair, and an oblique ridge be- 
 tween the hind inner, and the front outer, cusp ; the posterior 
 is three-cusped and has a heel. The orbits are enclosed, as 
 in typical Lemurs. Not less typical characters are the position 
 of the lachrymal foramen, external to the orbit, and the un 
 ossified halves of the lowei jaw. " Its dental formula (If,
 
 u8 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Cy, Pf, Mf) agrees only with the Indrisina. But no known 
 Lemurida possess anterior lobes and cusps on all the pre-molars, 
 so that in this respect, as in the number of its teeth, this genus 
 resembles the higher Monkeys, the Simiida and Hominidce, 
 more than any existing member of the family. ... It has 
 . . a number of resemblances to Tarsius, which is, perhaps, 
 its nearest ally among the Lemurs, although that genus has 
 three pre-molars. . . There is no doubt but that the genus 
 Anaptomorphus is the most Simian Lemur yet discovered. . ." 
 (Cope.} 
 
 The species included in this genus are A. JEMULUS (Cope), 
 which did not exceed the size of a Marmoset or a Red Squirrel, 
 and had short erect incisors ; A. HOMUNCULUS (Cope), a species 
 founded on a cranium without a lower jaw, with the orbits not 
 so large as in Tarsius, and the skull wide behind the eyes. 
 " The A. homunculus was nocturnal in its habits," according to 
 Professor Cope, "and its food was like that of the smaller 
 Lemurs of Madagascar and the Malayan islands. Its size is a 
 little less than that of the Tarsius tarsius. 
 
 Two other insufficiently characterised genera, both con- 
 sidered to be primitive Lemuroids, are Plesiadapis, Gervais, 
 containing the species P. REMENSIS, P. GERVAISI, P. TOUR- 
 NESARTI, and P. DAUBREI, from the Lower Eocene strata of 
 Rheims, which have five-cusped lower molars, and enlarged 
 upper and lower incisors; and Protoadapis, Lemoine, with one 
 or two high front cusps, and a low heel to its three pre-molars ; 
 the anterior molars with two pairs of opposite cusps, the pos- 
 terior molar with a fifth cusp on the hind border. P. CRASSI- 
 CUSPIDENS, Lemoine, and P. RECTICUSPIDENS, Lemoine, are 
 its two species.
 
 FAMILY ADAPID^). 
 
 The different species associated together under this family 
 are abundantly known from the Upper Eocene of France, 
 England, and North America. They are remarkable in having 
 an extra pre-molar in both jaws, the dental formula being 
 I, Cf, PA, Mf. 
 
 GENUS ADAPTS. 
 Adapts, Cuvier, Ossem. Foss. (2) iii., p. 265 (1822); Flower, 
 
 Ann. and Mag. N. H., xvii., (1876), p. 323. 
 Palaolemur, Delfort, Act. de la Soc. Linn. Bord., xxix., pp. 
 
 8 7~95> Pi- 5 (1873) ; id- C. R., Ixxvii., p. 64 (1873). 
 Aphelotherium, Gervais, Zool. et Pal. Frang. (i), ii., Exp. 34 
 
 (1848-52). 
 Ccenopithecus, Riitim, Denksch. Schw. Ges. Nat., xix., p. 88 
 
 (1862). 
 
 Notharctus, Leidy, Geol. Surv. Mont., p. 364 (1871). 
 1 Thinolestes, Marsh, Am. Jour. Sci., 1872 (2), p. 205. 
 ? Telmalestes, Marsh, op. cit., p. 206. 
 
 " The general form of the cranium," to quote Sir W. Flower, 
 " the large size and anterior direction of the orbits, the small 
 and narrow muzzle . . . show its affinity to the Lemurine 
 animals, and especially to the African forms. The whole skull, 
 however, is more depressed than in the slow Lemurs and 
 Galagos; the orbits are smaller, the brain cavity relatively 
 smaller and more constricted behind the orbits, and the mus- 
 cular ridges more developed." . . The lower jaw is deep 
 and stout. The posterior upper pre-molar is very similar to a 
 true molar. "The upper molar teeth are nearly equal in size, 
 and have nearly square crowns, with four distinct cusps, one 
 at each angle, rather obliquely placed " ; the hind inner cusp
 
 120 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 of the posterior molar inconspicuous. The lower molars have 
 two pairs of obliquely placed cusps, connected by transverse 
 ridges, anterior and posterior, with an oblique ridge running 
 forwards and inwards from the outer hind cusp. The hind- 
 most lower pre-molar has an internal cusp ; the lower incisors 
 have upright spatulate crowns like those of true Apes. 
 
 Several species of this genus have been described. ADAPIS 
 PARISIENSIS (with the synonyms of Aphelotherium duvernoyi, 
 Gervais, and Palaolemur betillei, Delfortrie) is one of the best 
 known, and its remains have been found in Upper Eocene 
 strata at Egerkingen, in Switzerland, at Sainte Neboule de 
 Beduer, and in the Paris Gypsum, in France, as well as in 
 England. It " more nearly resembles the Indo- African Lemurs, 
 and not those of the island of Madagascar, or of the extreme 
 east, having no near relationship with the Tarsius, the Aye-Aye, 
 or the Indris, and not much with the true Lemurs." (Flower.) 
 From the Eocene of Switzerland comes A. LEMUROIDES. 
 ADAPIS MAGNA (Filhol) is larger than the preceding species, 
 has a larger face, and a greater constriction between the 
 cerebral and facial regions of the skull. It has been found in 
 the phosphatic deposits at Raynal, in France. ADAPIS ANGUS- 
 TIDENS (Filhol), from the Quercy Phosphates of France, is dis- 
 tinguished by the structure of its molars, and by the great size 
 of its two anterior pre-molars. A.TENEBROSUS (Leidy) has a large 
 
 lower canine. A. MINOR (Filhol) is an additional species. 
 
 
 
 GENUS TOMITHERIUM. 
 
 Tontitherium, Cope, Vert. Bridg. Eoc. Wyom., p. 2, 1872. 
 Limnot/ierium, Marsh, Am. Journ., Sci., 1871, ii., p. 43 (in 
 
 part). 
 This genus, which is allied to Adapts, is characterised by
 
 PELYCODUS. 121 
 
 having its lower incisors with cutting edges ; the first and 
 second lower pre-molars with one root ; the third with one cusp 
 and a posterior heel, and the fourth an interior lateral cusp in 
 addition. The lower true molars have two anterior cusps (the 
 inner being double) and two posterior. The thigh is long and 
 the knee free from the body as in the Anthropoidea, the hand 
 capable of turning freely upwards at the wrist ; the hind-limbs 
 longer than the fore-, and " the details of the lower jaw, which 
 is co-ossified in the centre, and teeth similar to that of the 
 lower Monkeys." The remains of the only known species, T. 
 ROSTRATUM (Cope), which was about the size of the Capuchin 
 Monkey (Cebus capudnus) of Brazil, were found in the Bridger 
 (Eocene) beds in an isolated spot on Blacks' fork, Wyoming. 
 
 GENUS MENOTHERIUM. 
 Menotherium, Cope, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Territ, 1874, i., 
 
 p. 22. 
 Laopithecus, Marsh, Am. Journ. Sci., 1875, i., p. 240. 
 
 This genus was established on an under jaw from the Lower 
 Miocene White-river beds of Nebraska. Its molars are suc- 
 cessively larger from anterior to posterior ; the two pairs of 
 cusps are obliquely opposite, the hinder pair longer than the 
 front pair, and presenting a strong cingulum. Its discovery 
 was the first indication of Lemurs in the Miocene of the 
 United States. M. ROBUSTUM, Marsh, was as large as a Coati ; 
 and M. LEMURINUM (Cope) about the size of a domestic Cat. 
 
 GENUS" PELYCODUS. 
 
 Pelycodus, Cope, Cat. Verteb. Eoc. New Mex., p. 13 (1875). 
 Tomitherium, Cope, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. W. of 100 mer., 
 
 - ii., p. 135 (in part). 
 Lemuravus, Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci., 1875, i., p. 239.
 
 122 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 This genus is characterised by the second pre-molar having 
 always two roots ; the anterior has one root and the third 
 three ; the posterior has one external and one internal cusp. 
 Of the true molars, all have two external cusps ; the anterior 
 and median have two internal cusps and the posterior has only 
 one ; of the lower teeth the posterior pre-molar has an internal 
 cusp and a heel ; the next one has no internal cusp ; the 
 molars often have the fore inner cusps double ; the posterior 
 molar has a strong heel. This genus contains three species, 
 all described by Cope (P. JARROVII, P. TUTUS, P. FRUGIVORUS), 
 with the hind inner cusp of the upper molars distinct from the 
 heel ; and P. ANGULATUS, in which that cusp is small and is 
 on the heel. Their remains have been found in the Lower 
 Eocene (Wasatch) beds of New Mexico. P. HELVETICUS has 
 been described from the Upper Eocene of Egerkingen. 
 
 GENUS MICROSYOPS. 
 
 Microsyops, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1872, p. 20. 
 Limnotherium, Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci., 1871, ii., p. 43 (in 
 
 part). 
 
 This genus is easily distinguished, as Cope points out in his 
 sumptuously illustrated " Vertebrata of the Tertiary Forma- 
 tions of the West," ... by the absence of the first (anterior) 
 inferior pre-molar, and probably of the superior first pre-molar 
 also. The canine tooth of the lower jaw is very large. The 
 posterior pre-molar has an internal cusp, and the molars two 
 front inner cusps. There are three species, distinguished 
 chiefly by size, M. SPIERIANUS (Cope), very small ; M. ELEGANS 
 (Marsh), the largest, with seven teeth succeeding the canine in 
 the lower jaw ; and M. SCOTTIANUS (Cope); all from the Eocene 
 of Wyoming.
 
 THE MONKEYS AND APES. 123 
 
 GENUS HYOPSODUS. 
 Hyopsodus, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1870, p. 109. 
 
 The present genus is recognised by the front inner cusp of 
 the lower molars being single, and their heel presenting a cusp 
 at its inner hind angle (except in H. acolytus). Of the upper pre- 
 molars, the median and posterior have an internal cusp ; and 
 the molars have two outer and two inner cusps with two small 
 intermediate tubercles. There are six species known, from the 
 Wasatch and Bridger beds of Wyoming and New Mexico, ot 
 which H. ACOLYTUS is distinguished by having the heel of the 
 anterior and median lower molars without an inner hind cusp. 
 Professor Cope remarks that though the species of this genus 
 are not numerous, individuals of some of them are exceedingly 
 common in the Eocene beds of Wyoming. H. PAULUS and 
 H. MINUSCULUS, Leidy, H. VICARIUS and H. POWELLIANUS, 
 Cope, with H. JURENSIS, Rutimeyer, from the Upper Eocene 
 of Egerkingen, are the best known species. 
 
 The genera INDRODON, Cope, from the Lower Eocene 
 Puerco formation of New Mexico, with three cusped upper 
 and four cusped lower molars ; OPISTHOTOMUS, APHELISCUS, 
 and SARCOLEMUR, Cope, from the Wasatch of Wyoming ; 
 HIPPOSYUS, Leidy ; BATHRODON, MESACODON, and STENA- 
 CODON, Marsh, from the Middle Eocene Bridger beds; are 
 of doubtful affinities. 
 
 II. THE MONKEYS AND APES SUB-ORDER 
 ANTHROPOIDEA. 
 
 This Sub-order, though containing animals of' much higher 
 organisation than the Lemuroidea, embraces species presenting 
 many different grades of intelligence, and ranging in size from 
 the Pigmy Marmoset, not larger than a small Kitten, to the
 
 124 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 ponderous Gorilla and the genus Homo. In external characters 
 the Monkeys and Apes have in general a shorter and less Dog- 
 like nose than the Lemurs, thin lips and a more distinct face ; 
 while their eyes, situated on the face, are invariably directed 
 forwards, and never outwards, or to the side. The opening of 
 their nostrils is either outward (as in those inhabiting the New 
 World), or downwards (as in the bulk of the Old World 
 species). All of them are covered with hair ; the tail may be 
 long, short, or wanting. The proportions of the fore-limbs 
 to the hind- vary much in the different groups. The great 
 toe, as well as the thumb, is (except in a few species) fully 
 opposable, so that in the majority of members of the Sub- 
 order, the foot is as good a prehensile organ as the hand. 
 From this circumstance comes the designation, Quadrumana, 
 or " four-handed," so often applied to these animals. In a few 
 species the thumb is rudimentary or absent, but the fore- 
 finger, the absence of which characterised some of the Lemurs, 
 is always present and well developed, and the corresponding 
 digit in the foot (except in the Marmosets) has a flat nail 
 instead of a claw. The mamma of the Anthropoidea are 
 always situated on the breast. If we examine the structures 
 underlying the skin, we find that in the skull the orbits are 
 entirely shut in by a bony wall, so that the finger cannot be 
 passed into the temporal depression behind, as could be done 
 in the Lemurine skull, and that the lachrymal foramen opens 
 within the cavity for the eye. In the present Sub-order there 
 is no toothless space in the mid-line of the upper jaw, the 
 incisor teeth being set close together ; but there is always a 
 vacuity, except in Man, between the incisors and the canine 
 tooth. The lower canine teeth do not resemble in form the 
 incisors, nor do they protrude horizon tally, as in the Lemurs.
 
 THE MONKEYS AND APES. 125 
 
 The two halves of the lower jaw are always co-ossified together, 
 when the animal is full grown. The hutnerus, or arm bone, 
 never has an entepicondylar foramen on the inner side of its 
 lower portion, and the bones of the fore-arm (the ulna and 
 radius) are never ossified together, nor are those of the lower 
 leg (the tibia and fibula] ; so that there is perfect freedom for 
 every movement necessary for grasping and walking, or for 
 rotating the hand or foot on the wrist and ankle. 
 
 With regard to the brain, the anthropoid cerebrum, or fore- 
 brain, is greatly convoluted, and differs from that of the 
 Lemurs by its proportionately larger size, the cerebellum, or 
 hind-brain, being as a rule entirely covered by it. 
 
 The uterus and structures for the nutrition of the young 
 prior to birth differ greatly in this Sub-order from the condi- 
 tions existing in the Lemuroidea. The uterus is a simple and 
 not a two-horned sac, and its inner layer, in which the foetal 
 and maternal structures intermingle during the growth of the 
 embryo, is shed after the birth of the young, which is not the 
 case in the Lemurs. 
 
 " The resemblance of Monkeys to Man," says Mr. Darwin, 
 " is greatly caused by the relative position of the features of 
 the face. The eyes are arched over ; they are separated by a 
 long nose, the end of which in some is very human. The 
 mouth is not carried back, but occupies the same general 
 position as in Man, and the forehead, so often wrinkled, is 
 usually prominent and like that of a child. The likeness is in- 
 creased by the fact that anger, sorrow, pleasure, and satisfac- 
 tion, are displayed by the Monkey by nearly similar movements 
 of the nv. scles and skin, chiefly above the eyebrows and round 
 the mouth. Some few expressions are indeed almost the same, 
 as in the weeping of certain kinds of Monkeys, and in the
 
 126 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 laughing noise made by others, during which the corners of the 
 mouth are drawn backward and the eyelids wrinkled. In Man 
 the nose is much more prominent than in most Monkeys ; but 
 we may trace the commencement of an aquiline curvature in 
 the nose of the Hoolock Gibbon, and this in the Great-nosed 
 Monkey (JVasalis larvatus] is carried to a ridiculous extreme." 
 
 In regard to the distribution of the Anthropoidea, excluding 
 Man (Hominida), two families (the Hapalida and Cebidce) 
 are known only from the New World ; and two others (the 
 Cercopithecida and Simiidce) are exclusively confined to the 
 Old World. No fossil remains of Eastern Hemisphere forms 
 have as yet been found in the Western, or vice versa, a fact 
 which indicates, doubtless, a separation of great antiquity be- 
 tween the two groups. The various species of these families 
 are to be found chiefly in the warmer regions on both sides of 
 the equator. In the New World some species range as far 
 north as to 20 N. lat. in Mexico ; and South, to 30 below 
 the equator. In the Eastern Hemisphere, the Old World species 
 predominate in the tropical and sub-tropical regions ; but cer- 
 tain forms have spread as far north as Thibet and Japan, and 
 others have made the high altitudes of the Himalaya Moun- 
 tains their home ; while to the southward they extend in 
 Africa nearly to the Cape of Good Hope. No indigenous 
 species have ever been found in New Guinea, Australia, New 
 Zealand, or in the Pacific, or West Indian Islands. 
 
 The Apes of the Old World differ in many important charac- 
 ters from those of the New. Among the former, as already 
 mentioned, the openings of the nostrils are directed down- 
 wards, as in Man ; the nose is narrow, and the nostrils them- 
 selves are set close together, being separated from each other 
 by a thin septum, or partition, of cartilage. On this account
 
 THE MONKEYS AND APES. I 27 
 
 they have received the name of Catarrhine Monkeys (Caiar- 
 rhini}.* The New World Monkeys, on the other hand, have the 
 nose flat and the opening of their nostrils directed outwards, 
 and the one nostril widely separated from the other by a broad 
 cartilaginous septum, and they are therefore designated Platyr- 
 rhine Monkeys (Platyrrhini).\ 
 
 The dental formula of the Old World forms is If, C|, Pf , 
 Mj|, making a total of thirty-two teeth in all ; but those of the 
 Western Hemisphere differ in having invariably three pre- 
 molars, and sometimes two molars, instead of three, so that 
 they possess either thirty-two or thirty-six teeth altogether. 
 There is always a gap, or diastema, in the series of the teeth in 
 front of the upper and behind the lower canines ; the lat- 
 ter teeth being taller than the rest. Many of the Catarrhine 
 Apes have large cheek-pouches as well as bare patches, or 
 callosities, often brightly coloured, on the part they apply to 
 the ground when sitting. None of the Platyrrhine group have 
 cheek-pouches or callosities, but in many of them the tail is 
 marvellously prehensile, which is not the case in any of the 
 Old World species. Again, in the Apes of the Eastern Hemi- 
 sphere, the ear-capsules of the skull have an external bony 
 channel (or meatus) for conveying the sound vibrations into 
 the ear, which is absent in the American species. 
 
 As a rule the Platyrrhine Monkeys have the fore-limbs shorter 
 than the hind-, and are more quadrupedal than those of the 
 Old World. Their thumb is also more like a finger than the 
 same digit in their Eastern brethren. 
 
 Of the New World Monkeys, the Hapalidce, or Marmosets, 
 have thirty-two teeth, and the Cebidce, with several sub- 
 
 * Kurd, down ; ftls, [>it>6s, nose, 
 t wAarus, flat ; f>h, piv6s, nose.
 
 128 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 families, have thirty-six teeth. The former include the Mar- 
 mosets (Hapale) and the Tamarins (Midas). The latter 
 comprise the Capuchins (Cebus), which may be taken as 
 the representative genus of American Monkeys, the Woolly 
 Monkeys (Lagothrix), the Spider-Monkeys (Ateles and the 
 allied Eriodes), the Howlers (Mycetes), the Sakis (I'ithecia and 
 Brachyurus), the Night-Monkeys or Douroucolis (Nyctipithecus), 
 and the Squirrel Monkeys or Saimiris (Chrysothrix), with the 
 allied Callithrix. 
 
 "The extensive equatorial forests of the Amazon and 
 Orinoco, and their tributaries, constitute par excellence the 
 home of the American Monkeys, but the majority of the 
 genera have a very extended range, appearing in one or more 
 species throughout the greater portion of the tract covered by 
 the entire family. This is more particularly the case with the 
 Sapajous (Cebus), Spider-Monkeys, Howlers, and the species of 
 Callithrix. The range of the species, on the other hand, is 
 not unfrequently very sharply defined, as, for example, when 
 a natural barrier, offering insurmountable obstacles to further 
 migration, suddenly interposes itself. Examples of such limita- 
 tion, as brought about by the dominant water-courses of the 
 equatorial forests," are numerous. Mr. Wallace cites the case 
 of certain species of Saki Monkey (Pithecia\ found on either 
 side of the Amazon river, whose range, either southward or 
 northward, appears to be limited by that river. "The number 
 of species of these American Apes found in, and north of, the 
 Isthmus of Panama is ten, of which only one (Ateles vellerosus) 
 extends into Mexico ; Mycetes vH/osus, the Guatemalan Howler, 
 or ' Mono,' has thus far been found only in Guatemala and 
 Honduras. It is a little surprising that the range of only two 
 of the species the Black-faced Spider-Monkey (Ateles ater)
 
 THE MARMOSETS AND TAMARINS. I 29 
 
 and one of the Night-Apes (Nyctipithectis vociferans] extends 
 beyond Colombia, in South America." 
 
 "None of the South American Monkeys appear to pass west 
 of the Andean chain of mountains south of Ecuador, and even 
 north of the Peruvian boundary the number of such transgres- 
 sional forms is very limited. Indeed, even among the wooded 
 slopes, a habitation along the basal line of the mountain axis 
 seems to be much preferred. The greatest altitude at which 
 Monkeys were observed by Tschudi in Peru was 3,000 feet 
 (Lagothrix humboldti) Ateles ater and Cebus robustits were 
 found at 2,500 feet. On the other hand, Salvin and Godman 
 state that in the district of Vera Paz, in Guatemala, the ' Mono ' 
 or Howler is most abundant at an elevation of 6,000 feet; and 
 on the Volcano of Atitlan, in the same country, Mr. Salvin 
 found troops of the Mexican Spider-Monkey (Ateles vellerosiis) 
 in the forest region of 7,000 feet elevation. 
 
 "The range of the Marmosets and Oustitis (ffapalidce.) is 
 nearly co-extensive with that of the Monkeys proper." (Heil- 
 trin.) The Pigmy and the Silky Marmoset range as far north 
 as Mexico. 
 
 THE MARMOSETS AND TAMARINS. FAMILY 
 
 Of the New World, or Platyrrhine, Apes, the Marmosets come 
 to be described first, as they have many characters which mark 
 them out as the lowest of the Anthropoidea, and rank them 
 nearer to the Lemuroidea than any of the others. They are 
 specially characterised by having only thirty-two teeth, their 
 dental formula being If, C}, Pj|, Mf . In the actual number of 
 their teeth they agree with their Eastern relations, but with this 
 3- v. i K
 
 130 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 difference, that in the latter the pre-molars are two, and the 
 molars three, above and below on each side. Their flattened 
 nose, with its wide partition between the nostrils, and their 
 non-prehensile bushy tails, are also distinguishing characters. 
 The face is nude, the ears large and sometimes fringed. Their 
 hind-limbs are proportionately larger and longer than their fore- 
 limbs, while the nails of their fingers and toes are not flattened 
 as in the Old World Apes, but all form sharp curved claws, 
 except on the much shortened great toe. The thumb is elon- 
 gated and lies parallel, but quite unopposable to, nor indeed is 
 it separable at will from, the rest of the digits. The fore-foot, 
 consequently, " is a mere paw, and the term 'hand' is not applic- 
 able to it." . . . The plantar surface of the hind-foot "is very 
 long, and the digits are very short. It follows from these facts 
 that the term ' quadrumanous ' is not applicable in any sense 
 to the Marmosets." (Huxley.} These animals have no callosi- 
 ties over the ischial (or buttock) bones, and no cheek-pouches. 
 In their smooth and rounded skull superciliary ridges are con- 
 spicuously absent ; and the ear-capsules have, as has been 
 already observed, no external bony canal for conducting sound 
 vibrations to the inner ear. The hyoid bone resembles that of 
 the Lemurs. 
 
 This family has been divided into two genera, distinguished 
 from each other only by a variation in the relative length of 
 their incisor and canine teeth, which is so slight as to render it 
 doubtful whether these differences really warrant the generic 
 separation of the two groups. As, however, the distinction has 
 been maintained by nearly all writers upon these animals, the 
 arrangement has been followed here, and the various species of 
 the family will be described as true Marmosets (Hapale) and
 
 THE MARMOSETS. 131 
 
 Tamarins (Midas). They are most numerous in the equatorial 
 forests of South America. 
 
 THE MARMOSETS. GENUS HAPALE. 
 Hapale, Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 71 (1811). 
 
 The members of this genus, which are often kept in captivity 
 as pets, are very small animals, covered with thick and silky 
 fur, and having bushy tails, equal to or even exceeding the 
 length of their body. The head is round, the eyes large and 
 watchful, the face short and nude, and often abundantly 
 whiskered. The mouth is large ; the ears also large and often 
 fringed, and the neck sometimes clothed, with long hair. 
 They are distinguished from the Tamarins (Midas) by having 
 their upper incisor teeth long, narrow, and protruding outwards 
 and forwards ; the incisors of the lower jaw are also very long, 
 and its canines small and shorter than the incisors, both being 
 protrusive, as among the Lemurs. The cranial region of the 
 smooth skull is conspicuously large in comparison with its 
 facial portion, but the cerebrum shows a low type of organisa- 
 tion, and indicates a small degree of intelligence in its posses- 
 sor ; it is smooth and almost devoid of convolutions ; the 
 cerebrum, too, unlike that of the Lemuroidea, completely covers 
 the cerebellum. The orbits are large, and almost completely 
 walled in from the temporal depression behind. The stomach 
 in form resembles that found in the higher groups, but its 
 orifices for the entrance and exit of food are nearer to each 
 other than in any of the other American Monkeys. 
 
 The female produces two or three young at a birth, instead 
 of one, as is the general rule among the Anthropoidea. The 
 species vary much in coloration, and some of them resemble 
 the Lemurs in being ring-tailed.
 
 132 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 The Marmosets are all gentle and playful in disposition, and 
 are, on this account, very largely brought to Europe as pets ; 
 but they are very delicate, and rarely survive long in confine- 
 ment after the advent of the Northern winter. They are 
 arboreal, living in troops, and feeding on insects and fruit, and 
 not disdaining flesh, especially of fishes, when they can obtain 
 it. They emit a characteristic chirping noise. 
 
 I. THE COMMON MARMOSET. HAPALE JACCHUS. 
 
 Simia jacchus, Linn., Syst. Nat, i., p. 40 (1766). 
 
 Jacchus pcnrillatus, Geoffr. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 119 (1812) ; Spix, 
 
 t. c. p. 34, pi. 26 (1823). 
 facchus leucocephahis, Geoffr., t. c. p. 119. 
 Jacchus vulgaris, Geoffr., t. c. p. 119; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 
 Brit. Mus., p. 63 (1870, in part). 
 Hapale Jacchus, Kuhl, Beitr., Zool., p. 46 (1820) ; Schleg., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 271 (1876). 
 Hapale aUricollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 33, pi. 25 
 
 (1823); Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 59 (1851). 
 Characters. Head small ; eyes gentle ; nose flat ; face black, 
 with a white spot in front ; ears naked, with a tuft of long hairs 
 on the front edge of its opening, either black, white, or grey ; 
 hair of the sides of the head elongated ; back cross-banded 
 with black and grey, the hair at the base dusky, reddish-brown 
 in the middle, grey at the top. Tail banded with black or 
 
 grey- 
 Several species have been described under the names of the 
 White-necked Marmoset (H. albicollis, Spix), the Black-eared 
 Marmoset (ff. penicillata, Kuhl), and the White-headed Mar- 
 moset (H. kucocephala, Kuhl), but Dr. Gray considered these 
 to be only varieties of the common species, which has some-
 
 THE MARMOSETS. 133 
 
 times the head and neck greyish-white, or the head, neck and 
 ear-tufts black, or the head alone white. 
 
 Distribution. Island of Marajo, at the mouth of the 
 Amazon. 
 
 Habits. The Common Marmoset is an inhabitant of the 
 forests, feeding chiefly on fruits and insects. It is very sus- 
 ceptible to cold, and lives but a short time when removed from 
 the tropics, unless extreme care be taken. Mr. Bates, the author 
 of " The Naturalist on the River Amazons," states that when 
 in Para, he counted in a short time thirteen different species 
 of Monkey in semi-domestication in the city, either at the 
 doors or windows of houses, or in the native canoes. Two 
 of them he did not meet with afterwards in any other part of 
 the country. One of these was the well-known Hapale jacchus, 
 a little creature resembling a Kitten, banded with black and 
 grey all over the body and tail, and having a fringe of long 
 white hairs surrounding the ears. It was seated on the shoulder 
 of a young mulatto girl as she was walking about the street, 
 and he was told that it had been captured in the island of 
 Marajo. 
 
 II. THE WHITE-SHOULDERED MARMOSET. HAPALE 
 HUMERALIFER. 
 
 Hapale humera/ifer, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812); 
 Bates, Nat. Amaz., ii., p. 55 (1863). 
 
 Characters. Face partly naked, flesh-coloured ; ears fringed 
 with long white hairs. Fore-part of body white ; hands grey ; 
 hind part black, with the rump and under side re'ddish-tawny ; 
 tail banded with grey and black ; long white hair on the 
 shoulders. Length about 8 inches, exclusive of the tail. 
 
 Distribution. Mr. Bates says that this species seems to occur
 
 134 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 only in the dry woods bordering the Campos in the interior 
 of Brazil. 
 
 Habits. "One would mistake it," writes Mr. Bates in refer- 
 ence to this rare little Marmoset the prettiest species of its 
 family " at first sight for a Kitten, from its small size, varied 
 colours, and the softness of its fur. It was a most timid 
 creature, screaming and biting when anyone attempted to 
 handle it. It became familiar, however, with the people of the 
 house, a few days after it came into their possession. When 
 hungry or uneasy, it uttered a weak querulous cry, a shrill note 
 which was sometimes prolonged so as to resemble the stridula- 
 tion of a grasshopper." 
 
 III. THE WHITE-EARED MARMOSET. HAPALE AURITA. 
 
 Jacchus auritus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 19 (1812). 
 Hapale aurita, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 48 (1820); Schl., Mus. 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 276 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Larger than Hapale jacchus ; ears naked, ex- 
 ternal, exposed, with a band of long hairs across the inner sur- 
 face of the conch, forming a short grey tuft; tail ringed, blackish, 
 the hair minutely punctulated with yellow or red ; sides of the 
 head, limbs, and hinder part of body blackish-brown ; face 
 more or less white ; back blackish, without indication of cross- 
 bands. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 IV. THE WHITE-FOOTED MARMOSET. HAPALE LEUCOPUS. 
 
 Hapale leucopus, Giinth., P. Z. S., 1876, p. 743, pi. Ixxii. 
 
 Characters. Hair of back and sides moderately long, silky, 
 brownish-grey ; nape and occiput darker ; face and head 
 covered with short sparse white hair ; ears large, naked, and 
 without tufts ; throat greyish-brown ; under side of body and
 
 THE MARMOSETS. 135 
 
 inside of legs rusty-red; fore-arm, hands, and feet white the 
 hairs short, blackish or black, with white tips. Head and body, 
 11^2 inches long; tail, 14^ inches. Dorsal and lumbar ver- 
 tebrae together, 19. 
 
 Female. Similar to the male, but with the hairs of the upper 
 parts silver-tipped. 
 
 Distribution. Medellin, in the province of Antioquia, United 
 States of Colombia. 
 
 Habits. Unknown. 
 
 V. THE GOLDEN MARMOSET. HAPALE CHRYSOLEUCA. 
 
 Hapale chrysoleucos, Wagner in Wiegm. Arch., 1842, i., p. 357; 
 
 id. in Schreb. Saugeth., Suppl., v., p. 125 (1855) > Sclater, 
 
 P.Z.S., 1869, p. 594. 
 
 Mico sericeus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1868, p. 256, pi. xxiv. 
 Miocella chrysokucos. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 131 
 
 (1870). 
 Miocella sericeus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus. App., p. 131 
 
 (1870). 
 Hapale chrysoleuca, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 227 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Ears large, naked, exposed, margined with long 
 
 white hairs. General colour white ; limbs, under surface, and 
 
 tail, uniform greyish-yellow, or reddish-brown in some varieties. 
 
 Distribution. Forests of Brazil ; vicinity of Borba, on the Rio 
 
 Madeira. 
 
 VI. THE PIGMY MARMOSET. HAPALE PYGM/EA. 
 
 Jacchus pygmat{s, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., pi. xxiv., fig. 2 
 
 (1823). 
 Hapale pygmcea, Wagner in Schreber, Saiigetb.,v., p. 126 (1855). 
 
 Castelnau, Voy. Ame"r. Sud, pi. 5, figs, i, 2; Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 277 (1876).
 
 136 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Cibuella pygmcea, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 
 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Face with long brown whiskers, naturally brushed 
 back over the ears ; ears small, with a few scattered hairs over 
 them, but no ear-tufts, sunk in the long fur of the head. 
 General colour brownish-tawny ; tail ringed with black. The 
 young resemble the adults from their earliest days. 
 
 This is the most diminutive Monkey known, and measures 
 only six inches in length. 
 
 Distribution. Forests of Brazil, extending north into Mexico. 
 Mr. Bates remarks in reference to this species : " I was surprised 
 on my return to England to learn that the Pigmy Marmoset 
 was found also in Mexico, no other Amazonian Monkey being 
 known to wander far from the great river plain. Thus the 
 smallest, and apparently the feeblest, species of the whole order 
 is one which has by some means become the most widely dis- 
 persed." 
 
 Habits. Little or nothing is known of the habits of this in- 
 dividual species, but there is very little doubt that they agree 
 closely with those of the Common Marmoset. 
 
 VII. THE BLACK-TAILED MARMOSET. HAPALE MELANURA. 
 
 Simla argentata, Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 40 (1766), albino var. 
 Jacchus melanura, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812); 
 
 Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 734. 
 Jacchus argentatus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 120. 
 Hapale melanura (nee Kuhl) ; Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., 
 
 i., p. 127, fig. 36 (1840), and Suppl. v., p. 15, fig. 13 
 
 (1855); Scl., P. Z. S., 1875, p. 419, pi. 1.; Schl, Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 267 (1876). 
 Midas argentatus, Bates, Nat. Amaz., i., p. 162 (1863).
 
 THE MARMOSETS. 137 
 
 Mico ie/anurus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 (1870). 
 Hapale argentata, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 268(1876). 
 
 Characters. Face naked, flesh-coloured; ears naked, flesh- 
 coloured, exposed ; no ear-pencils, as in H. chrysoleuca ; tail 
 uniform black; head and fore-limbs pale brown; front of the 
 body paler ; front edges of the thighs, and a band across the 
 loins, white. Length, 7 inches, without the tail. Some varieties 
 have the body entirely covered with long, white, silky hairs. 
 
 Distribution. Bolivia and Brazil. Mr. Bates says that the 
 Black-tailed Marmoset is one of the rarest of the American 
 Monkeys. He did not hear of its being found anywhere in 
 Amazonia except near Cameta, on the River Tocantins. 
 
 Habits. Little is known of the habits of this species, few 
 naturalists having had the good fortune to observe it in its 
 native state. Mr. Bates, however, once saw three individuals 
 together, running along a branch, and looking like white 
 Kittens. "I afterwards saw a pet animal," he says in his 
 book, " of this species, and heard that there were many so 
 kept, and that they were esteemed as choice treasures. . . . 
 It was a most timid and sensitive thing. The woman who 
 owned it carried it constantly in her bosom, and no money 
 would induce her to part with her pet. . . . The nervous 
 little creature would not permit strangers to touch it. If any- 
 one attempted to do so, it shrank back, the whole body 
 trembling with fear, and its teeth chattered, whilst it uttered 
 its tremulous, frightened tones. The expression of its features 
 was like that of its more robust brother, Midas .ursu/us ; the 
 eyes, which were black, were full of curiosity and mistrust, and 
 it always kept them fixed on the person who attempted to 
 advance towards it."
 
 138 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE TAMARINS. GENUS MIDAS. 
 Midas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812). 
 
 This genus differs from the preceding only in the characters 
 of some of the teeth. The canine teeth in the lower jaw are 
 longer than their neighbouring incisors; but, as has been 
 pointed out by Prof. St. George Mivart, it is a question whether 
 this generic distinction can be maintained, as an intermediate 
 condition exists in some forms. 
 
 For the convenience of description the species of this genus 
 have been divided into two groups (a) those with long hair 
 on the head and neck, and (b) those with short hairs on the 
 back of the head. The number of species in the latter group 
 is greater than in the former ; and they are further divided 
 into those with, and those without, white lips. 
 
 I. THE SILKY TAMARIN. MIDAS ROSALIA. 
 
 Siffiia rosalia, Linn., Syst. Nat, i., p. 41, pi. i. (1766). 
 Midas rosalia, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812). 
 Leontopithecus rosalia. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 
 
 (1870). 
 Hapale rosalia^ Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 250 (1876). 
 
 Characters. This is the first species of the long-whiskered 
 and maned group ; fur soft and silky ; tail equal in length to 
 the body, bushy at the tip ; hair round the face and on the 
 back of the neck very long, forming a conspicuous ruff. Face, 
 hands, and feet purple; general colour of the hair golden 
 yellow, more or less red, and glossy. 
 
 These animals are said to possess an air-sac in the throat, at 
 the back of the trachea (or windpipe), as in Ateles. Length, 
 1 1 inches ; tail, 1 2 inches.
 
 THE TAMARINS. 139 
 
 Distribution. The Silky Tamarin is found in the forests of 
 South-eastern Brazil, in the coastal forests of New Granada, 
 and as far north as the Isthmus of Panama. 
 
 Habits. The " Marakina," as this exceedingly beautiful 
 species is often called, lives in small troops, ascending to the 
 slender branches at the tops of the highest trees in the forest. 
 The species is very playful and intelligent. 
 
 Closely related to the Silky Tamarin, if indeed it is really 
 distinct from it, is the Maned Tamarin (M. leoninus, of 
 Humboldt), which inhabits the same region, and is only seven 
 inches in length, exclusive of the tail. " It is named leoninus" 
 remarks Mr. Bates, " on account of the long brown mane 
 which depends from the neck, and which gives it very much 
 the appearance of a diminutive Lion." In referring to their 
 intelligence, the same writer continues, " Isidore Geoffrey St. 
 Hilaire relates of a species of this genus, that it distinguished 
 between different objects depicted on an engraving. M. 
 Audouin showed it the portraits of a cat and a wasp ; at these 
 it became much terrified, whereas at the sight of a figure of 
 a grasshopper or beetle it precipitated itself on the picture as 
 if to seize the objects there represented." 
 
 Another species, the Golden-headed Tamarin (M. chryso- 
 nielas, of Kuhl), which is in general colour black, with the head, 
 fore-arms, hands, and a line beneath the tail, golden-yellow, is, 
 according to Dr. Gray, " very like a melanism of Leontopithe- 
 cus ( = Midas] rosalia ; but the hands and feet, which are 
 sometimes blackish in that species, are yellow that is to say, 
 not changed." 
 
 ii. GEOFFROY'S TAMARIN. MIDAS GEOFFROYI. 
 Midas Oedipus^ var. Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 30, pi. 23 
 (1823).
 
 140 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Jfapale geoffroyi, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 336 ; Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 258 (1876). 
 Midas geoffroyi, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Math. Primates, p. 63 (1851); 
 
 Sclater, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 478, pi. xxxviii. 
 Midas ursulus (nee Geoffr.), Rep. Council Zool. Soc.,i858, p. 16. 
 CEdipus geoffroyi) Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 
 
 (1870). 
 
 (Plate XIII.) 
 
 Characters. Face black ; a patch on the top of the head white; 
 back of neck and shoulders, lower part of back, and upper 
 side of base of tail rusty-brown; ears, back, outer side of 
 arms and thighs, and outer side of upper part of leg, brownish- 
 grey ; throat, under surface of body, outer and inner surface of 
 fore-arms and legs, white ; remainder of tail black. 
 
 Hair on the crown of the head short, forming a narrow oblong 
 patch ; that on the nape of the neck elongated. 
 
 Distribution. At present only known from Panama. 
 Habits. Unknown. 
 
 III. THE PINCHE MONKEY. MIDAS CEDIPUS. 
 
 Simla cedipus, Linni, Syst. Nat., i., p. 41 (1766) ; Audeb. 
 
 Singes, Fam. vi., Sect, ii., pi. \., fig. 2. (1727). 
 Midas Oedipus^ Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 122 (1812). 
 (Edipus titi, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 (1870). 
 Hapak cedipus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 258 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Face and sides of head nearly naked ; top of 
 head with large, erect, crest ; hair of neck elongated ; tail not 
 ringed. 
 
 General colour greyish-brown ; outside of limbs and base 
 of tail, washed with rusty-red ; crest, throat, and lower surface
 
 PLATE XIII. 
 
 GEOFFROY'S TAMARIN.
 
 THE TAMARINS. 141 
 
 of body, fore-limbs and front edge of hind-limbs white ; ex- 
 tremity of the tail black. 
 
 Differs from the preceding species, M. geoffroyi, in having a 
 crest. 
 
 Distribution. The Pinche Monkey is found in the forests of 
 New Granada, near the coast 
 
 With the succeeding species we commence the description of 
 the Tamarins which have no conspicuous mane on the back of 
 the neck, and that section whose members have a patch of white 
 hairs around the mouth, each looking at a short distance, as 
 Mr. Bates remarks, " as though it held a ball of snow-white 
 cotton in its teeth." 
 
 IV. THE WHITE-LIPPED TAMARIN. MIDAS LARIATUS. 
 
 Midas labiatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812); Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 66 (1870). 
 Jacchus labiatus, Desmarest, Mammalog., p. 95 (1820) ; Humb., 
 
 Rec.d'Obs. Zool., Prod. sp. 44 (1811). 
 Hapale labiata, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., i., p. 246 (1840) ; 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 260 (1876, part). 
 
 Characters. General colour black ; under side reddish, the 
 black terminating on the front of the chest in a straight line, 
 the hinder part of the back washed with grey ; the hinder 
 part of the chest, belly, inside of the limbs, and the under side 
 of the root of the tail, rust-colour ; tip of nose and edges of 
 upper and lower lips white. 
 
 Distribution. The forests on the north side of the Amazon.
 
 142 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 V. THE RED-BELLIED TAMARIN. MIDAS RUFIV ENTER. 
 
 Midas rufiventer, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H., xii., p. 398 
 (1843); id. P. Z. S., 1865, p. 735; id. Cat. Monkeys 
 Brit. Mus., p. 66 (1870). 
 
 Midas ekgantulus, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1861, 
 p. 463. 
 
 Hapale labiata (nee Geoffr.), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 
 260 (part). 
 
 Characters. Head, throat, fore-limbs, tail, and hands deep 
 glossy black ; hairs of back, sides, and posterior limbs black, 
 broadly tipped with white, not regularly ringed ; belly, breast 
 and inner surface of limbs bright brick-red, separated by a 
 distinct line from the black of the back and outer surface of 
 the limbs. On the back of the head a small patch of the same 
 colour as the back ; on the top of the head a golden-yellow 
 triangular patch. Lips and tip of the nose, white. 
 
 This species is distinguished from the White-lipped Tamarin 
 (M. labiatus) by the spot on the crown and nape ; and by the 
 rufous of the under side extending forward nearer to the 
 throat. 
 
 Distribution. Banks of the Upper Amazon. Mr. Bates shot 
 a specimen at Tunantins in 69 W. long., and 4 S. lat. 
 
 Habits. Nothing is known of the habits of this species. 
 
 Closely allied to the Red-bellied Tamarin is the so-called 
 MOUST ACHED TAMARIN (Midas tnystax, Spix), in which the head, 
 shoulders, and tail are black ; the body above brown, some- 
 times ringed with white, and the belly bright rust-coloured. It 
 can be distinguished, as Dr. Slack points out, from M. rufi- 
 venter, by the want of the ashy tips to the hairs of the back
 
 THE TAMARINS. 143 
 
 and posterior limbs, and the triangular golden spot on the 
 vertex. The hairs of this spot are golden throughout their 
 entire length, in this respect resembling another closely related 
 Upper Amazonian species, the so-called BONNETED TAMARIN 
 (M. pilealus, Is. Geoffr.), from which it can readily be dis- 
 tinguished by the black colour of the under surface. The 
 back of the Bonneted Tamarin is also varied, black and grey, 
 the limbs and tail are blackish, and the lips white. 
 
 vi. DEVILLE'S TAMARIN. MIDAS WEDDELLI. 
 
 Midas weddellii, Deville, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1849, p. 55. 
 
 Midas devillii, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Me'th. Primates, p. 64 (1851); 
 Castelnau, Exped. Ame'r. Sud, Mamm., pi. vi., fig. 2 
 (1855) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 
 
 Midas leucogenys, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 735 ; id. Cat. 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 
 
 Hapak devilki, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 262 (1876). 
 
 Hapale weddelh. Schl., t. c. p. 262. 
 
 Characters. Fur of back ringed with grey ; that of the head, 
 neck, and front of the fore- and hind-limbs, tail, hands, and 
 feet black ; loins, thighs, legs, and base of tail bright maroon. 
 
 Distribution. Obtained by MM. Castelnau and Deville, at 
 Sarayacu, in the Peruvian Amazons. 
 
 VII. THE BLACK-FRONTED TAMARIN. MIDAS NIGRIFRONS. 
 
 Midas nigrifrons, Geoffr., Cat. Me'th. Primates, p. 64 (1851). 
 Midas flavifrons, var. c. Midas nigrifrons, Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 
 Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 
 Hapale nigrifrons, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 263 (1876).
 
 144 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Differs from M. weddeUi in having the fur washed 
 with rufous, and the hairs finely ringed. 
 Distribution. Unknown. 
 
 VIII. THE BROWN-HEADED TAMARIN. MIDAS FUSCICOLLIS. 
 
 Midas fuscicollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 27, pi. 20 
 
 (1823). 
 Midas flav if rons, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 64 (1851) ; 
 
 Castelnau, Exped. Amer. Sud, Mamm., pi. vi., fig. i 
 
 ( X 855); Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 
 Midas devillii (nee Is. Geoffr.), Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. 
 
 Philad., 1 86 1, p. 464. 
 
 Hapale fnscicolliS) Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 264 (1876). 
 Hapale chrysomelas (nee Kuhl), Schl., t. c. p. 254: 
 
 Characters. Pelage mostly black ; head and face brown or 
 reddish-brown, with some grey hairs ; lips white, but the nose 
 black ; top of the head yellow, or yellowish-red ; back yellow 
 and black ; hands and feet black ; outside of the limbs and 
 base of the tail reddish ; under side of the body and inside of 
 the limbs brownish-red. 
 
 The female differs in having the outside of the limbs and 
 the underpart of the body blackish. 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 Habits. Nothing is known of the individual habits of this 
 species. 
 
 IX. THE YELLOW-TAILED TAMARIN. MIDAS CHRYSOPYGUS. 
 
 Hapale chrysopyga, Wagner, in Schreb. Saugeth., i., Simiae, p. 
 249 (1840); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 254 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Similar to M.fuscicollis. Black, with the thighs, 
 legs, and base of tail rusty-red. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil, near Ypanema, Province of St. Paulo.
 
 THE TAMARINS. 145 
 
 X. THE BLACK AND RED TAMAR1N. MIDAS NIGRICOLLIS. 
 
 Midas nigrico/Iis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 28, pi. 21 
 
 (1823). 
 Midas rufoni'rr, I. Geoffr. et Deville, C. R., xxvii., p. 499 
 
 (1848); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 64(1851); 
 
 Castelnau, Exped. Amer. Sud, pi. v., fig. 3 (1855; ; Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 
 Hapale nigricol/is, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 264 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Differs from M. fuscicollis in having the back, 
 loins, thighs, and legs bright reddish-chestnut. (Gray.) Mouth 
 bordered with longish white hairs. 
 
 Distribution. The Upper Amazon Region. (Bates) The Black 
 and Red Tamarin is considered by Mr. Bates to be a form 
 or race of the same stock as M. urstihts, modified to suit the 
 altered local conditions of its home, for in the Upper Amazon 
 Region, as Mr. Wallace has pointed out, the seasons, as well as 
 the nature of the country, differ very considerably. 
 
 Habits. Mr. Bates states that in its habits the present species 
 is similar to Midas ursulus. " One day," he says, " whilst 
 walking along a forest pathway, I saw one of these lively little 
 fellows miss his grasp as he was passing from one tree to 
 another along with his troop. He fell head foremost from a 
 height of at least fifty feet ; but managed cleverly to alight 
 on his legs on the pathway ; quickly turning round, he gave 
 me a good stare for a few minutes, and then bounded off gaily 
 to climb another tree." 
 
 xi. ILLIGER'S TAMARIN. MIDAS ILLIGERI. 
 
 Hapale illigeri, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 336. 
 
 3 v. i L
 
 146 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Midas illigeri, Geoffr., Cat. Me'th. Primates, p. 65 (1851); 
 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 65 (1876). 
 Midas flavifronS) var. d. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 
 
 (1870). 
 Midas devil/ii (nee Geoffr.\ Sclater, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 220, pi. xiii. 
 
 Characters. Head black ; back black, washed with grey ; 
 back of head, nape of neck, shoulders and humeral region 
 black, washed with reddish-brown ; under side and the outer 
 and inner surface of both limbs red ; tail at base and tip red, 
 intermediate portion black. 
 
 The sexes hardly differ; the male being merely rather 
 larger and darker, especially on the head and nape, where the 
 hair is longer. 
 
 Distribution. Mr. E. Bartlett says that this was the only 
 Midas met with by him in Eastern Peru. It was plentiful 
 everywhere in the Peruvian Amazons ; and he obtained speci- 
 mens both on the Huallaga and Ucayali rivers. 
 
 HaMts. This species is extremely delicate, and will not bear 
 the least cold. " I have had them alive," writes Mr. Edward 
 Bartlett, "for two or three weeks; but they appear to suffer 
 from cold and die. They are kept, however, by the Indian 
 women, who make pets of them and put them into the long 
 hair on their heads. With this protection they are able to live 
 for a long time. Having become tame, they frequently hop out 
 and feed, or, having captured a spider or two, scamper back 
 again, and hide under the luxuriant crop of their owners, who 
 are generally unwilling to part with them." 
 
 With the succeeding species commences the group of 
 Tamarins with no mane and without white lips.
 
 THE TAMARINS. 147 
 
 XII. THE PIED TAMARIN. MIDAS BICOLOR. 
 
 Midas bicolor, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras, p. 31, pi. 24, fig. i 
 
 (1823). 
 Hapale bicolor, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., v., p. 135, pi. 12 
 
 (1855); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 257 (1876). 
 Seniocebus bicolor, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 68 
 
 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Head naked in front of the ears in the adult ; 
 hind-part of the head covered with long white hairs ; ears ex- 
 exposed, naked ; tail not ringed, the upper side black ; nose and 
 lips black ; neck, chest and arms white ; face, body, and hind- 
 limbs brown ; under side of tail, inner side of limbs, and 
 the abdomen ferruginous. 
 
 In the young animal, the face is rather hairy and the fore- 
 head naked. (Gray.} 
 
 Distribution. The eastern bank of the Rio Negro, a northern 
 tributary of the Amazon. Mr. Bates obtained a specimen 
 at Barra, where it was rather common in the forest; and, 
 he adds : " This place, a waterfall near Barra, which its citi- 
 zens consider as the chief natural curiosity of their neighbour- 
 hood, is classic ground to the naturalist, from having been a 
 favourite spot with the celebrated travellers Spix and Martius, 
 during their stay at Barra in 1820. Von Martius was so much 
 impressed by its magical beauty, that he commemorated the 
 visit by making a sketch of the scenery, to serve as background 
 in one of the plates of his great work on the Palms." 
 
 Hc,Wts. Keeping together in small troops, running along 
 the main boughs of the loftier trees, climbing perpendicular 
 trunks, but never taking flying leaps.
 
 148 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 xiu. LACEPEDE'S TAMARIN. MIDAS MIDAS. 
 
 Simia midas, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766). 
 Simia lacepedii, Fischer, Bull. Soc. Mosc., 1806, p. 23. 
 Midas rufimanus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812). 
 Midas ursulus, var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 68 
 
 (1870). 
 Hapale midas, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 266 (1876). 
 
 Characters. General colour black ; hands and feet golden- 
 yellow or bright rusty-red; ears short, haired. The young 
 males resemble the adults. 
 
 Distribution Surinam. 
 
 XIV. THE NEGRO TAMARIN. MIDAS URSULUS. 
 
 Midas ursulus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812); Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 68 (1870). 
 Midas tamarin, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1861, 
 
 p. 464. 
 Hapale Ursula, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 265 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Body long, slender, covered with soft thick fur ; 
 ears large, naked ; the face haired. General colour black ; nose 
 and lips black ; hinder part of the body rather mottled or 
 banded with reddish-brown or greyish-white ; the hands some- 
 times black and sometimes yellow. Length, 9 inches ; tail, 
 15 inches. 
 
 Distribution. Found on the Lower Amazon, near Para. Mr. 
 Bates says it is not met with in the Upper Amazon Region, 
 but in its stead a closely allied species (Midas nigricollis), 
 presents itself. * 
 
 * Vide antea, p. 145.
 
 THE TAMARINS. 149 
 
 Habits. "The Midas ursulus is never seen," writes Mr. 
 Bates, " in large flocks ; three or four is the greatest number 
 observed together. It seems to be less afraid of the neigh- 
 bourhood of Man than any other Monkey. I sometimes saw 
 it in the woods which border the suburban streets, and once 
 I espied two individuals in a thicket behind the English Con- 
 sul's house at Nazareth. Its mode of progression along the 
 main boughs of the lofty trees is like that of the Squirrels ; it 
 does not ascend to the slender branches, or take wonderful 
 flying leaps like those Monkeys whose prehensile tails and 
 flexible hands fit them for such headlong travelling. It con- 
 fines itself to the larger boughs and trunks of trees, its long 
 nails being of great assistance to the creature, enabling it to 
 cling securely to the bark ; and it is often seen passing rapidly 
 round the perpendicular cylindrical trunks. It is a quick, 
 restless, timid little creature, and has a great share of curiosity, 
 for when a person passes by under the trees along which a 
 flock is running, they always stop for a few moments to have a 
 stare at the intruder." In Para, the Negro Tamarin " is often 
 seen in a tame state in the houses of the inhabitants. . . 
 When first taken, or when kept tied up, it is very timid and 
 irritable. It will not allow itself to be approached, but keeps 
 retreating backwards when anyone attempts to coax it. It is 
 always in a querulous humour, uttering a twittering, complain- 
 ing noise; its dark, watchful eyes, expressive of distrust, are 
 observant of every movement which takes place near it. When 
 treated kindly, however, as it generally is in the houses of the 
 natives, it becomes very tame and familiar. ... It is 
 generally fed on sweet fruits, such as the banana ; but it is 
 also fond of insects, especially soft-bodied spiders and grass- 
 hoppers, which it will snap up with eagerness when within
 
 150 ALLEN'S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 reach. The expression of countenance in these small Mon- 
 keys is intelligent and pleasing. This is partly owing to the 
 open facial angle, which is given as one of 60, but the quick 
 movements of the head, and the way they have of inclining 
 it on one side, when their curiosity is excited, contribute very 
 much to give them a knowing expression. ... In mobility 
 of expression of countenance, intelligence and general manners> 
 these small Monkeys resemble the higher Apes far more than 
 they do any rodent animal with which I am acquainted, not- 
 withstanding their apparently low organisation in many 
 points." 
 
 This description of the habits of the Negro Tamarin may 
 be taken as representative of those of the various species of 
 the genus, of whom only glimpses can be caught in their homes, 
 which are the safe altitudes of the giants of the virgin forests 
 of Brazil. \ 
 
 THE CAPUCHINS, HOWLERS, AND SPIDER- 
 MONKEYS, &c. FAMILY CEBID.E. 
 
 This family embraces the typical Platyrrhine Monkeys, and to 
 it belongs the great majority of the American species. As 
 already pointed out (p. 127) their nose is flat, and the partition 
 between the nostrils, which open sideways, is very broad, and 
 separates them widely. They are essentially quadrupedal, and 
 walk with the soles of both pairs of limbs flat to the ground. 
 The Spider-Monkeys occasionally, however, assume an erect 
 posture. " They all possess tails, and in some genera (e.g., 
 Ateles) this organ becomes very flexible and muscular, and the 
 under surface of its curled extremity is devoid of hair and 
 highly sensitive. The tail thus modified is a powerful pre- 
 hensile organ and serves for a fifth hand." (Huxley.} In these
 
 THE CAPUCHINS, HOWLERS, AND SPIDER-MONKEYS. 151 
 
 Monkeys there are no cheek-pouches, nor ischial callosities. Ex- 
 cept in the Spider-Monkeys the hind-limbs are longer than the 
 fore- ; " while the thumb, even where it is best developed, is 
 capable of but a partial opposition to the other fingers, bending 
 almost in the same plane with the latter, so as to be more like 
 a fifth finger." (Mivart.} Nevertheless, all its muscles, except 
 the long flexor, are present. The great-toe is large and can be 
 moved from and to the side of the other digits, but is not 
 opposable to them. 
 
 The skull is smooth and has no muscular crests ; the ex- 
 ternal bony tube to the ear is not ossified. The two extremes 
 in its form are presented by the Howling Monkeys (Alouatta) 
 and the Squirrel-Monkeys (Ckrysothrix), as pointed out by 
 Professor Huxley in his " Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals " : 
 " In the former the face is very large and prominent, with a low 
 facial angle. The roof of the brain-case is depressed ; the 
 plane of the occipital foramen [for the passage of the spinal 
 cord] is almost perpendicular " to the axis of the base of the 
 skull. In Chrysothrix, on the contrary, the face is relatively 
 small, with a high facial angle ; the brain-case is moderately 
 arched ; " and the plane of the occipital foramen is horizontal. 
 
 The dentition of the Cebidce is very characteristic of the 
 family. The dental formula is If, C{, Pg, Mf and the teeth 
 thirty-six in all a larger number than is found in any of the 
 Old World forms, or in the species of the last family (the 
 Hapalida) ; for they possess an extra pre-molar tooth above 
 and below on each side. Their molar teeth are four-cusped ; 
 and in the upper molars of the Spider-Monkeys '(Ateles) and 
 of the Howlers (Alouatta} there is an oblique cusp, such as is 
 found in the molars of the Lemuroidea, joining the hind inner 
 to the front outer cusp. Among the Cebidce the brain varies
 
 152 ALLEN S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. . ' 
 
 very much ; the posterior lobes of the main brain (or cerebral 
 hemispheres, which are almost always convoluted) are also 
 almost always so large as to entirely cover over the cerebellum 
 (or hind brain), a relation which does not exist between these 
 two regions of the brain in the Lemuroidea. The cerebellum, 
 however, in the Howlers is slightly uncovered. The absolute 
 size of the brain never, in any Ape, approaches that of Man. 
 None of the Cebida attain the size of even the medium-sized 
 Old World Apes. 
 
 The Cebida are all arboreal, and strictly confined to the 
 forest regions of Tropical America, from the southern part of 
 Mexico to about the parallel of 30 S. lat. They are divided 
 into four sub-families, namely : The Douroucolis, or Night- 
 Monkeys (Nyctipithecincz) ; the Saki Monkeys (Pitheciince) ; 
 the Howlers (Afycetinte); and the Capuchin Monkeys ( Cebince). 
 
 THE NIGHT-MONKEYS. SUB-FAMILY 
 NYCTIPITHECIN^:. 
 
 The Night-Monkeys are small and elegant animals covered 
 with long hair, and having long bushy tails, which are not 
 prehensile, although they can be curled round a branch of 
 a tree. The caudal vertebrae in these creatures . are con- 
 sequently not flattened from above downward, as is the case 
 in the prehensile-tailed groups, but rounded. Their lower in- 
 cisor teeth are set vertically and their thumb is fairly well 
 developed. 
 
 This sub-family contains three genera, the Squirrel-Monkeys 
 (Chrysothrix) ; the Whaiapu-Sais, or Titis (Callithrix) and 
 the typical Night-Monkeys, or Douroucolis {Nyctipithecus}. 
 
 THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. GENUS CHRYSOTIIRIX. 
 Ch/ysothrix, Kaup., Thierreich., i., p. 51 (1835).
 
 THE SQUIRREL- MONKEYS. 153 
 
 The Saimiris, or Squirrel-Monkeys, are very beautiful and 
 active little animals, characterised by their soft, close, and 
 erect fur, and especially in having the head produced 
 posteriorly. The face is relatively small and has a high facial 
 angle. The eyes are large, directed forwards, and set very 
 close together. The ears are large ; and the nose has a very 
 broad partition between its nostrils. The tail is long, round, 
 and covered with short hair ; but tufted at the extremity and 
 non-prehensile. 
 
 As regards the skeleton, the skull is elongated, and the arched 
 cranial portion prolonged backwards, the length of the base of 
 the skull being shorter than the cerebral cavity. The facial 
 portion of the skull is relatively smaller and the cranial larger 
 even than in Man ; this character being, however, common to 
 all the smaller representatives of particular groups, and obviously 
 necessary to provide the requisite amount of brain-space." 
 (Mivart.} The angle of the lower jaw is narrow behind. The 
 bony partition between the nostrils is very thin and mem- 
 branaceous ; and that between the large orbits is also thin and 
 imperfect. The lower incisor teeth are vertical, and in regular 
 series with the canines, and the latter are well developed. No 
 Primate has the teeth placed in one uninterrupted series except 
 Man ; but there is always a small interval between each upper 
 canine and the adjacent incisor, and between each lower canine 
 and the adjacent pre-molar. 
 
 The skeleton of the hand is one-fifth of the length of the 
 spinal column. The wrist-bones are nine in number, the 
 central os centrale being present as in the majority of 
 Monkeys. In Chrysothrix and in Nyctipithecus also, the 
 thumb is proportionately shorter than in any other genus, 
 except among the Spider-Monkeys (Ateles], and the Old World
 
 154 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Guerezas (Colobus). In the length of their foot the mem- 
 bers of this genus approximate to the proportion existing 
 in Man ; and its length, compared with that of the hand, is 
 greater in Chrysothrix than in any other group of Monkeys. 
 
 The cerebral hemispheres project beyond the hind brain 
 (cerebellum} to a greater relative extent than in any other 
 mammal, namely, to one-fifth of their total length. (Huxley.} 
 The external surface of the cerebral hemispheres is almost as 
 little convoluted as in the Marmosets and Tamarins, in which it 
 is almost quite smooth, yet on the inner faces of the hemispheres 
 the more important grooves (sulci) are present. The opening 
 for the passage of the spinal cord lies nearly in the middle of 
 the base of the skull, whereas in other genera it is situated 
 closer to the hinder region. 
 
 The Squirrel-Monkeys are entirely arboreal, and found in 
 most of the tropical regions from Costa Rica to Brazil and 
 Bolivia, being among the commonest of the Anthropoids of 
 the American forests. They are diurnal, and feed chiefly on 
 insects ; but they will also often attack and devour small birds. 
 
 I. THE SHORT-TAILED SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX 
 USTA. 
 
 Saimiris usta, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 15, pi. i (1844). 
 Saimiris ustus, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 219; Sclater, 
 
 P.Z. S., 1872, p. 688, fig. of head. 
 
 Chrysothrix ustus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 53 (1870). 
 Saimiri sciureus (nee L.), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 242 
 
 (1876, pt.) 
 
 Characters. Face white ; head grizzled grey, minutely punc- 
 tulated with black, the hairs grey with black tips ; outer side 
 of fore-arm grizzled grey, but in some species golden ; back
 
 THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. 155 
 
 grizzled grey, washed with golden, the tips of the hairs black ; 
 tail short, thick and grey, but with the tip black. 
 
 Distribution. The forests of Bolivia and Brazil. This is a 
 common species, inhabiting the whole of the Peruvian Amazons, 
 and may be met with on every stream. (E. Bartlett.} 
 
 Habits. Arboreal and gregarious, moving about in large num- 
 bers through the forest, feeding on insects chiefly orthoptera 
 and spiders small birds, and fruits. 
 
 II. THE BLACK-HEADED SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX 
 ENTOMOPHAGA. 
 
 Callithrix entomophagus, d'Orb., Voy. Amer. Mer., iv., Mamm. 
 
 pi. 4 (1836). 
 Callithrix boliviensis, d'Orb., Nouv. Ann. Mus., iii., p. 89 
 
 (1834)- 
 Saimiris entomophagus, d'Orb., Voy. Amer. Mer., iv., Mamm., 
 
 text, p. 10 (1847) ; Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 
 
 38(1851). 
 Saimiri entomophagus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 246 
 
 (1876). 
 Chrysothrix stiurea (nee L.), Frantz. in Wiegm. Arch. f. Nat., 
 
 xxxix., p. 260 (1869). 
 Chrysothrix entomophagus, Wagn., Ann. Nat. Hist., xii., p. 42 
 
 (1843); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 53 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Face grey, washed with yellow; ears haired; 
 head black ; hairs -of back black, with long yellow tips, or 
 yellow with black tips, producing a shade of brown washed 
 with golden ; outer side of upper part of arms and legs yellow, 
 peppered with black ; throat, under surface of body and inside 
 of limbs yellowish-grey ; tail long, black.
 
 156 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 In some species the upper part of the head has a shade of 
 yellow, caused by the colour of the lower half of the hairs 
 showing through the black tips. 
 
 Distribution. Bolivia; Veragua, Central America; and the 
 warmer regions of Costa Rica, where it inhabits the humid 
 forests. 
 
 III. THE COMMON SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX 
 SCIUREA. 
 
 Simia sa'urea, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 43 (1766); Humb., 
 
 Obs. Zool., p. 334 (var. cassiquiarensis). 
 Callithrix sa'ureus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812). 
 Saimiri sa'ureus, Cuv., Reg. An., p. 103, pi. i (1829); Schl., 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 242 (1876). 
 
 Chrysothrix lunulata, Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p.\i8 (1844). 
 Chrysothrix sa'urea, Wagner in Schreb., Saugth. Suppl., v., 
 
 p. 120, pi. 9, (1855); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 
 
 53 (1870); Sclater, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 395. 
 Chrysothrix nigrivittata, Wagn., Abh. bay. Ak. Miinchen, 
 
 v., p. 461. 
 
 Characters. Smaller than the two preceding species ; face 
 greyish-white ; chin round and prominent ; head blackish- 
 grey ; back grey, or grey washed with gold, the basal part of 
 the hairs golden and the tips black ; outer side of the fore-arm 
 yellow; tail long, slender, grizzled grey, with the tip black. 
 Length of the body, 10 inches; of the tail, 14 inches. 
 
 Certain females, examined by Dr. Sclater, had a distinct 
 black line along the side of the crown above each ear and ex- 
 tending in front, down the side of the face, nearly to a level
 
 THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. 157 
 
 with the angle of the mouth ; but Mr. Buckley says the 
 Indians consider the black lines to be merely a sign of age. 
 
 Distribution. This species has an extensive range, being 
 found on both banks of the Amazon, Rio Negro, and on the 
 Copataza river ; also in Guiana, Surinam, and Colombia, near 
 Bogota. 
 
 Habits. Like its congeners, the Common Squirrel-Monkey is 
 arboreal, going about in large flocks. Their food consists of 
 insects and fruits. Mr. Bates observes that the " pretty little 
 Chrysothrix sciureus contents itself with devouring what fruit 
 it can on the spot," thus differing from certain species of Cebus, 
 which destroy more than they eat, and when about to return 
 to the forest, carry away all they can in their hands or under 
 their arms. 
 
 Mr. Darwin has remarked in his " Expression of the 
 Emotions in Man and Animals," that " with Monkeys the 
 expression of any painful emotion is not easily distinguished 
 from that of anger." " Humboldt," he adds, " also asserts that 
 the eyes of the Callithrix sciureus 'instantly fill with tears 
 when it is seized with fear'; but when this pretty little Monkey 
 in the Zoological Gardens was teased, so as to cry out loudly, 
 this did not occur. I do not, however, wish to throw the least 
 doubt on the accuracy of Humboldt's statement." 
 
 This species is a great favourite wherever it has been kept 
 in captivity. It is very bright coloured, has a baby-like face, 
 large and bright eyes, and most gentle manners. These Mon- 
 keys are very sensitive to cold, and when a sudden fall in the 
 temperature takes place, they huddle close together, clasping 
 each other with their arms, and embracing their neighbours 
 and themselves with their long tails.
 
 158 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 IV. THE RED-BACKED TITI. CHRYSOTHRIX CERSTFDI. 
 
 Saimaris sciurea ? (nee Linn.), Sclater, P. Z. S., 1856, p. 139. 
 Chrysothrix sriurea (nee Linn.),Scl., N. H. Rev., 1861, p. 510; 
 
 Frantz. Arch. f. Naturg., xxxv. (i), p. 260. 
 Chrysothrix cerstedi, Reinh. Vidensk. Medd. Nat. For. 
 
 Kjobenh., p. 157, pi. iii. (1872) ; Alston, in Godm. et 
 
 Salv., Biol. Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 16, pi. ii. (1879). 
 Saimiris entomophaga, Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 3 (nee 
 
 d'Orb.). 
 Saimiri crsfedii, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 245 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Differs from C. sciurea in having the top of the 
 head black, the back and sides shining red, and the limbs 
 olive. 
 
 Distribution. Panama, Guatemala, Costa Rica, especially their 
 hotter districts, being particularly abundant in the Valley 
 of Terraba and on the plain of Piris. 
 
 THE TITI MONKEYS. GENUS CALLITHR1X. 
 Callithrix, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 112 (1812). 
 
 This genus is intermediate between the Squirrel-Monkeys 
 and the typical Night-Monkeys. In the Titis, sometimes 
 known by the name also of Whaiapu-Sai Monkeys, the fur is 
 sott, the head small, depressed, and not produced backward 
 as in Chrysothrix ; the tail is long and bushy ; the eyes are 
 small, and the orbits intermediate in size between those of the 
 last and the next genus ; the nasal partition is broad, and the 
 ears large. The canine teeth are small, and the angle of the 
 lower jaw expanded, somewhat as in the Howlers (Mycetes}, 
 though to a less extent.
 
 THE TITI MONKEYS. 159 
 
 The Titi Monkeys are diurnal animals, arboreal and gre- 
 garious, very lively in disposition, noisy and agile, living on 
 fruit, insects, birds' eggs, and even small birds. They range 
 all over South America, from Panama to the southern limits 
 of the forest regions. 
 
 I. THE WHITE-COLLARED TITI. CALLITHRIX TORQUATA. 
 
 Cebus torquatus, Hoffm., Mag. Ges. Nat. Freund. Berlin, x., 
 p. 86 (1807). 
 
 Simia tugens, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 319 (1811). 
 
 Callithrix Zugens, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812). 
 
 Saguinus vidua, Lesson, Species Mamm. Bimanes et Quad- 
 rum., p. 165 (1840). 
 
 Callithrix torquatus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 114; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870). 
 
 Callithrix torquata, Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 235 
 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Head round ; face short ; ears short, nearly 
 naked ; nose flat. Fur soft and woolly, intermixed with many 
 long, stiff, dark reddish-brown hairs, the hairs red at the base, 
 and black at the tips; forehead black; crown of head dark 
 brown ; a narrow band round the face, white ; a narrow collar 
 round the neck, reddish-white ; hands white ; hair of feet red 
 at the base, but black at the tips. Length of the body, about 
 12 inches. 
 
 Distribution. Confined to the upper reaches of the Rio 
 Negro, Brazil. 
 
 Habits. This species, often known under the name of the 
 Widow Monkey, is said to be very gentle in disposition.
 
 160 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 When approaching to capture insects or small birds, which 
 form its prey, it becomes keen and excited, but at other times 
 it appears to be dull and listless. They roam about in flocks 
 of about half a dozen individuals, on the large branches of the 
 great forest trees. They are noisy animals, and in the early 
 morning they make the forest resound with their yelping cries. 
 
 II. THE RED TITI. CALLITHRIX CUPREA. 
 
 Callithrix cuprea, Spix, Sim. et Vesper. Bras., p. 23, pi. 17, 
 (1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 54 (1870); 
 Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 236 (1876); Thomas, 
 P. Z. S., 1880, p. 394. 
 
 Callithrix discolor, Is. Geoffr., C.R., xxvii., p. 498 (1848); id. 
 Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 41 (1851); id. Arch. Mus., v., 
 p. 551, pi. 28; Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth. Suppl., v., p. 
 114(1855). 
 
 (Plate XIV.} 
 
 Characters. Fur soft and woolly, mixed with numerous long 
 stiff hairs ; face black; back grizzly blackish-grey in colour; tail 
 the same but darker ; the basal part and tips of the hairs grey, 
 with an intermediate band below the tips, black; tip of the 
 tail sometimes white; the cheeks, throat, hands, feet, legs, and 
 the under side of the body, dark reddish bay; the ears coppery- 
 red. 
 
 Distribution. This species is found throughout the whole of 
 the Peruvian Amazons, though not in very large numbers 
 indeed, it is said to be rare. It has been recorded from 
 Cashiboya on the Ucayali, and Santa Cruz on the Huallaga. 
 Mr. O. Thomas mentions his having examined twelve specimens 
 from the Copataza river, and one from Andoas in Ecuador.
 
 PLATE XIV. 
 
 THE RED TITI.
 
 THE TITI MONKEYS. l6l 
 
 Of these he says : "The Andoas specimen, which is a male, differs 
 from the rest in having the fur on the back of a dirty orange- 
 grey colour, without annulations, instead of being of a bright 
 annulated black and white. One of the others, a female, 
 shows a tendency to this condition of the hair, which is, there- 
 fore, probably a seasonal change, as the Andoan specimen was 
 shot in September, while the others were obtained between 
 December and February." 
 
 III. THE WHITE-CHESTED TITI. CAT.LITHRIX AMICTA. 
 
 Simla amicta, Humboldt, Obs. Zool., i., p. 357 (1811). 
 Callithrix amicta, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 19, pi. xiii. 
 
 (1833)- 
 Callithrix amictus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 114 (1812); 
 
 Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 54 (1870). 
 Callilhrix torquata^ Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 235 (part, 
 
 1876). 
 
 Characters Agrees with the last species in the character of 
 the fur ; but the general colour is black, washed with rufous ; 
 the forehead is black ; the chest has a pure white spot; the hands 
 are white, but the feet black ; the tail has the hairs entirely 
 black throughout. 
 
 Distribution. Guiana. 
 
 IV. THE REED TITI. CALLITHRIX CINERASCENS. 
 
 Callithrix cinerascens, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 20, pi. 14 
 
 (1823). 
 Callithrix donacophilus, d'Orb., Voy. Ame'r. Sud, iv., p. 10, 
 
 pi. 5 (1826); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870). 
 Callithrix donacophila, Geoffr., Cat. Mdth. Primates, p. 41 
 
 (1851) ; Schl.. Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 240 (1876). 
 , 3 v- i M
 
 1 62 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Fur long and similar in character to that of 
 C. torquata ; chest and under side of body pale grey or dark 
 reddish-grey ; hands and feet grey ; back of the same colour ; 
 tail mottled grey, the hairs being grey, with black tips. 
 
 In some species the fur varies from dark grey washed with 
 rufous, to almost white, the red wash, where it occurs, some- 
 times deepening, or almost vanishing. 
 
 Distribution. Mr. Bates observed this species at Serra dos 
 Parentins, in the Lower Amazon Region above the confluence 
 of the Tapajos with the Amazon. It also extends to Bolivia 
 and Peru. 
 
 V. THE ORABASSU TITI. CALLITHRIX MOLOCH. 
 
 Cebus moloch, Hoffman, Mag. Gesell. Berlin, x., p. 97 (1807). 
 Callithrix moloch, Geoffr, Arch. Museum, iv., p. 33, pi. 3(1844), 
 
 id., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 114 (1812); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 
 Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Differs from the Reed Titi in having the cheeks, 
 chest, and belly red. Hands and feet of the same colour as 
 the back, grey. 
 
 The cerebral convolutions of this animal are, according to 
 M. C. Dareste, exactly those of a " Maki," or Lemur, 
 
 Distribution. Throughout Brazil. 
 
 VI. THE ORNATE TITI. CALLITHRIX ORNATA. 
 
 Callithrix discolor, Verreaux, M.S. (nee Geoffr.). 
 
 Callithrix ornata, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xvii., p. 57 
 
 (1866). 
 Callithrix ornatus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 55 
 
 (1870).
 
 THE TITI MONKEYS. 163 
 
 Characters. General colour black and grey, grizzled ; fore- 
 head and ears white, instead of black as in C. caligata, or 
 coppery-red as in C. cuprea ; temples, cheeks, throat, under 
 side of body, and inner side of legs, bright chestnut ; hands 
 and feet grey ; tail black, with a grey tinge, the hairs being 
 grey, with a dark ring near the tip of each ; hands and feet the 
 colour of the back. 
 
 Distribution. U. S. Colombia ; vicinity of Bogota. 
 
 HaMts. This species is arboreal, like the other members of 
 its genus, and it is said to be nocturnal. It spends the day 
 rolled up very much as many of the Lemurs do. 
 
 VII. THE MASKED TITI. CALLITHRIX PERSONATA. 
 
 Callithrix personatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812) ; 
 
 Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 18, pi. 12 (1823) ; Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870). 
 Callithrix brunnea, Wagner, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, i., p. 357 
 
 (ex Natterer, MSS.). 
 
 Pithecia melanops, Vigors, Cat. Coll. Zool. Soc., p. 6. 
 Callithrix personata, Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas, vii., p. 231 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Size larger than that of the other Titis. Style of 
 fur the same as in the previous species, but longer, and the 
 long stiff hairs more bristly; general colour black, mottled with 
 grey rings on the hairs; back grizzled grey; entire head, hands, 
 feet, and lower part of limbs, black ; chest, under side of the 
 body, and tail dark ashy-grey, the latter washed at the base, 
 sometimes extensively, with rufous, and grey towards the tip 
 below. 
 
 Female. Body strongly washed with whitish-yellow, and the 
 tail with rufous ; forehead between the ears, black. 
 
 M 2
 
 164 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Distribution. Upper Amazon. Of all the species of the 
 genus, this ranges furthest to the south to 14 S. lat. 
 
 VIII. THE BLACK-FRONTED TITI. CALLITHRIX NIGRIFRONS. 
 
 Callithrix nigrifrons, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 21, pi. 15 
 (1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870); 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 232 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Nearly allied to the Masked Titi (C. personata), 
 but distinguished by the nearly white back of the head and 
 nape of the neck, and by the hairs at the base of the tail 
 being entirely red. 
 
 Distribution. Upper Amazonia. 
 
 IX. THE RED-BELLIED TITI. CALLITHRIX CASTANEIVENTRIS. 
 
 Callithrix castaneoventris, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H., xvii., p. 
 
 58 (1866); id., Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870). 
 Callithrix caligata, Wagner, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, i., p. 454 
 
 (ex Natterer, MSS.) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 237 
 
 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Fur of the same nature as in C. cufrea, black, 
 ringed with grey ; face grizzled, whiskers, throat, chest, under 
 side of the body, and inner surface of the limbs reddish-chest- 
 nut ; outside of the limbs grizzled, washed with rufous ; fore- 
 head, hands, feet and tail black ; tip of the tail paler. 
 
 Distribution. Paraguay and Brazil ; Borba, Rio Madeira. 
 
 The two following species may be distinguished from those 
 already described by having their soft woolly fur entirely free 
 from the long bristly hairs, which were dispersed through the 
 fur of the others.
 
 THE TITI MONKEYS. 165 
 
 X. THE BLACK-HANDED TITI. CALLITHRIX MELANOCHIR. 
 
 Callithrix melanochir, Neuwied, Beitr., ii., p. 114, et Abbild., 
 iv.; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 57 (1870); Schl., 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 233 (1876). 
 
 Characters. General colour red, but the crown of the head, 
 the throat, and inner side of the limbs, mixed black and grey ; 
 the hands and feet black. 
 
 Distribution. This species has been recorded from Bahia, on 
 the east coast of Brazil. 
 
 XI. THE GREY TITI. CALLITHRIX GIGOT. 
 
 Callithrix gigot, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 22, pi. 16 
 (1823) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 234 (1876) ; Wei- 
 don, P. Z. S., 1884, p. 6. 
 
 Callilhrix gigo, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 57 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Hair about two inches long, soft and slightly 
 woolly over the trunk ; hair on the forehead shorter and more 
 thickly set ; that over the limbs short and loose. General 
 colour of the back reddish-grey behind, more ashy over the 
 forehead and limbs; the hair black at the base, cream-coloured 
 further up, the tips ringed with chestnut and black. Muzzle 
 and chin black, with a few short, strong, white hairs ; a black 
 line along the nose and round the eyes ; the eyelids white ; 
 the eye-lashes and long eye-brows black ; forehead thickly 
 covered with loose grey hairs, slightly tipped with black; a 
 faint ridge across the brow between the ears ; the ears black, 
 covered with soft black hairs, except for a small grey tuft 
 at their hind outer angle. In front of the ears a light grey 
 band over the cheeks, continued above on to the forehead, 
 below to the chest ; throat naked, light pink ; under surface
 
 1 66 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 of the limbs pale grey ; the hands and feet black ; tail red, 
 the hair bushy at its base. Length of the body, 14 inches ; of 
 the tail, 13^ inches. (Weldon.) 
 
 Caecum with dilated end; liver more divided than in C. 
 moloch ; the two halves (rami) of the lower jaw enormously 
 deep, resembling those of the Howlers (Mycetes). 
 
 Distribution. Brazil ; Bahia, and the country between the 
 Parahyba and the mountains to the north of the Bay of Rio 
 de Janeiro. 
 
 Habits. This species is very rare, and nothing is known of 
 its habits. 
 
 Professor Weldon writes, in his paper in the " Proceedings 
 of the Zoological Society," referred to above : " Sir W. Flower 
 has suggested to me that the enormous depth of the ramus of 
 the mandibles in this Callithrix pointed to the existence of 
 some arrangement resembling that of Mycetes. It was difficult 
 to determine this point in a young female ; but the swollen 
 condition of the thyroid, together with the existence of a patch 
 of ossification on each side, seem to show the possible existence 
 of a howling apparatus in the male." 
 
 THE DOUROUCOLIS. GENUS NYCTIPITHECUS. 
 jVyctipithecus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 24 (1823). 
 
 The members of this genus, usually called "Douroucolis,"are 
 small animals, somewhat Lemurine in appearance, possessing a 
 short, thick body, a rounded head produced behind, and a 
 short, round face, encircled by a ruff of whitish fur. The 
 muzzle is not prominent ; the mouth and chin are small ; the
 
 THE DOUROUCOLIS. 167 
 
 ears are very short, scarcely appearing above the hair of the 
 head ; the eyes are enormous and yellowish in colour, im- 
 parting to them the staring expression of nocturnal animals of 
 prey. Their tail is bushy, moderately long and non-prehensile ; 
 and the nostrils are separated by a narrower partition than in 
 the other genera of the sub-family. Their physiognomy reminds 
 one of an Owl or Tiger-cat (Bates). They are covered with 
 close, soft, woolly fur. 
 
 In the skull the orbits are enormously large and closely 
 approximated, but yet separated by a complete bony wall ; 
 the nostrils, on the other hand, though separated in the living 
 animal by a wide, fleshy partition, have only a thin plate of 
 bone between them. The upper incisors are broad ; the 
 canines long ; and the lower incisors project forwards, some- 
 what as in the Lemurs. The arm-bone has a perforation (the 
 ent-epicondylar foramen) on its inner side above the arti- 
 culation of the elbow joint, to give passage and protection 
 to an important artery and nerve. The thumb is very short ; 
 the claws are small and weak. The dorsal and lumbar 
 vertebrae together number twenty-two, the greatest number 
 possessed by any American monkey. As in Chrysothrix, the 
 external surface of the cerebral hemispheres is smooth and 
 almost devoid of convolutions, but their inner faces exhibit 
 several of the more important grooves seen in the higher Apes. 
 
 All the species are arboreal and nocturnal, hiding away in 
 the daytime and roaming during the night, giving vent to 
 loud howls, or Cat-like cries, as they move in quest of the 
 insects, small birds, and fruits, which form their food. They 
 range from Nicaragua to the Amazon and Eastern Peru, and 
 are called " Devil monkeys " by the Indians. They are very 
 delicate, and soon die in captivity.
 
 168 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 I. THE THREE-BANDED DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS 
 
 TRIVIRGATUS. 
 Aotus trivirgatus, Humboldt, Obs. Zool., p. 306, fig. 28 
 
 (1811). 
 Nyctipithecus trivitjatus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., x., p. 256 
 
 (1842); id., Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 58 (1870); 
 
 Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 213 (1876). 
 Characters. Fur short, grey and brown, with a silvery lustre ; 
 on the crown of the head three long black linear streaks, distinct 
 from each other ; frontal spot whitish ; back greyish-brown 
 with a dark dorsal band and a long chestnut patch ; chest and 
 lower surface of body rusty-red ; throat, and inside of limbs, 
 greyish-ashy ; tail long, cylindrical, and with short, blackish- 
 brown hair, more yellow on the under surface of the base. 
 Length of the body, 12 inches; of the tail, 14 inches. 
 
 Distribution. The type specimen was obtained by Humboldt 
 on the banks of the Cassiquiare, near the head waters of the 
 Rio Negro. Mr. Bates found it at Ega and atXrther places on 
 the Upper Amazon region. It has been recorded also from 
 Guiana ; and from Chanchamayo in Peru, at 3,000 feet above 
 the sea. 
 
 Habits. The habits of the Three-banded Douroucoli are 
 entirely nocturnal. They hide in small troops in a hole in the 
 trunk of a tree from morning till twilight, hunting for food during 
 the night. They have a singularly loud and far-reaching voice 
 for such small animals. 
 
 II. THE LEMURINE DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS 
 LEMURINUS. 
 
 Nyctipithecus lemurinus, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 24, pi. 
 21 (1844); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 58 (1870).
 
 THE DOUROUCOLIS. 169 
 
 Nyctipithecus felinus, Gray, List Mamrn. Brit. Mus., p. 14 
 (1843); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 214 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Fur of body and head long ; tail depressed, 
 broad, with the hair bushy and spreading on the sides as in a 
 Squirrel. Head presenting a dark frontal area with a round 
 white spot over each eye. 
 
 Distribution. The Lemurine Douroucolis are found in Colom- 
 bia and in Upper Amazonia ; at Macas, on the eastern side 
 of the Andes ; and on the upper branches of the main streams 
 of the Amazon, as far as a congenial habitat is met with. 
 
 III. THE RED-FOOTED DOUROUCOLI.* NYCTIPITHECUS 
 RUFIPES. 
 
 Nyctipithecus rufipes, Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 3, pi. i. 
 Nyctipithecus vociferans, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 25, 
 pi. 19 (1823 ; part); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 214 
 
 (1876 ; part). 
 
 (Plate XV.} 
 
 Characters. Above grey, slightly washed on the back with 
 rufous ; under side reddish fulvous ; three vertical black stripes 
 on the head, similar to N. trivirgatus, but much less distinct, 
 narrower, and showing a prominent triangular white patch over 
 each eye ; ears large and prominent, almost nude (perhaps the 
 result of captivity). Hands and feet rufous ; tail short-haired, 
 cylindrical ; the basal half rufous, the remainder reddish- 
 black. Length of the body, u inches; and of the tail, 16 
 inches. The absence of the long chestnut patch on the back 
 distinguishes N. rufipes from N. trivirgatus, and its paler colour 
 and the indistinctness of its head-stripes, separate it from TV! 
 felinus. 
 
 Distribution. Nicaragua; San Juan del Norte. 
 
 * " Red-footed Night-Monkey," on plate.
 
 170 ALLEN S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 iv. AZARA'S DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS AZAR^E. 
 Simla azarce, Humb., Obs. Zool., p. 359 (1811). 
 Pitheda miriquouina, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 117 (1812); 
 
 Kuhl, Beitr., p. 43 (1820). 
 Nyctipithecus azar&, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 212 (1876). 
 
 Characters. A large rhomboidal black patch between the 
 two large superciliary spots, the two acute angles of which are 
 prolonged, the one under the base of the nose, the other in the 
 median line to the top of the head ; the inner side of the 
 limbs, the under side of the body, throat, and chin of a 
 reddish-ochre colour. 
 
 Distribution. The right bank of the River Paraguay, in the 
 north-east of the Argentine Republic, but not in Paraguay 
 proper. 
 
 V. THE FELINE DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS FELINUS. 
 
 Nyctipithecus fetinus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 24, pi. 18 
 
 (1823); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 39 (1851) ; 
 
 Gray, Ann. N. H., x., p. 256 (1842). 
 Nyctipithecus oseryi, Is. Geoffr. et Deville, C. R., xxvii., 1848, 
 
 p. 498 (juv.); Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 39 (1851). 
 Nyctipithecus commersonii, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., 
 
 p. 58 (1870). 
 Nyctipithecus vociferans, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 21^ 
 
 (1876; part). 
 
 Characters. Closely related to the last species, but differs in 
 having the three facial streaks irregular and combining together 
 on the crown, the middle one broad and lozenge-shaped ; the 
 frontal spots short, and white. Fur longer and more woolly ; 
 neck, chest, under surface of body, inner sides of the limbs, 
 and the base of the tail yellowish ; tail round.
 
 THE DOUROUCOULIS. 171 
 
 Distribution. This species is rather rare, but it has been 
 obtained at Ega and at Tabatinga on the Upper Amazons ; 
 on the Ucayali, and near Yurimaguas on the Huallaga River 
 in the warm and humid virgin forests in fact, generally along 
 the Peruvian Amazons. 
 
 In speaking of his collections made at Ega on the Upper 
 Amazons, which he describes as a fine field for a Natural 
 History collector, Mr. Bates gives an interesting account of 
 the Night-Apes, called " Ei-a " by the Indians, observed by 
 him during his various journeys. " Of these I found two 
 species (Nyctipithecus trivirgatus and N.felintis) closely re- 
 lated to each other, but nevertheless quite distinct, as both 
 inhabit the same forests, namely, those of the higher and drier 
 lands, without mingling with each other or inter-crossing. They 
 sleep all day long in hollow trees, and come forth to prey on 
 insects and eat fruits only in the night. One cannot help 
 being struck by this curious modification of the American 
 type of Monkeys, for the Owl-faced Night-Apes have evidently 
 sprung from the same stock as the rest of the Cebidce, as they 
 do not differ much in all essential points from the Whaiapu- 
 Sais (Callithrix) and the Sai-miris (Chrysothrix). They have 
 nails of the ordinary form on all their fingers, and semi- 
 opposable thumbs ; but the molar teeth (contrary to what is 
 usual in the Cebidce) are studded with sharp points, showing 
 that their nocturnal food is principally insects. 
 
 f< I kept a pet animal of N. trivirgatus for many months, a 
 young one having been given to me by an Indian compadre 
 as a present from my newly-baptized godson. These Monkeys, 
 although sleeping by day, are aroused by the least noise, so 
 that, when a person passes by a tree in which a number of 
 them are concealed, he is startled by the sudden apparition of
 
 172 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 a group of little striped faces crowding a hole in a trunk. It 
 was in this way that my compadre discovered the colony from 
 which the one given to me was taken. I was obliged to keep 
 my pet chained up ; it, therefore, never became thoroughly 
 familiar. I once saw, however, an individual of the other species 
 (N.felinus) which was most amusingly tame. It was as lively 
 and nimble as the Cefa', but not so mischievous, and far more 
 confiding in its disposition, delighting to be caressed by all 
 persons who came into the house. But its owner, the Muni- 
 cipal Judge of Ega, Dr. Carlos Mariana, had treated it for 
 many weeks with the greatest kindness, allowing it to keep 
 with him at night in his hammock, and to nestle in his bosom 
 half the day as he lay reading. It was a great favourite with 
 everyone, from the cleanliness of its habits and the prettiness 
 of its features and ways. My own pet was kept in a box in 
 which was placed a broad-mouthed glass jar ; into this it would 
 dive, head foremost, when anyone entered the room, turning 
 round inside, and thrusting forth its inquisitive face an instant 
 afterwards to stare at the intruder. It was very active at night, 
 venting at frequent intervals a hoarse cry like the suppressed 
 barking of a dog, and scampering about the room, to the 
 length of its tether, after cockroaches and spiders. In climb- 
 ing between the box and the wall it straddled the space, 
 resting its hands on the palms and tips of the outstretched 
 fingers with the knuckles bent at an acute angle, and thus 
 mounted to the top with the greatest facility. Although seem- 
 ing to prefer insects, it ate all kinds of fruit, but would not 
 touch raw or cooked meat, and was very seldom thirsty. I 
 was told by persons who had kept these Monkeys loose about 
 the house, that they cleared the chambers of bats as well as 
 insect vermin. When approached gently, my Bi-a allowed
 
 THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 173 
 
 itself to be caressed ; but when handled roughly it always took 
 alarm, biting severely, striking with its little hands, and making 
 a hissing noise like a Cat. 
 
 " I have mentioned the near relationship of the Night-Apes 
 to the Sai-miris (Chrysothrix\ which are among the commonest 
 of the ordinary Monkeys of the American forests. This near 
 relationship is the more necessary to be borne in mind, as 
 some Zoologists have drawn a comparison between them and 
 the nocturnal Apes of the Lemur family, inhabiting Ceylon 
 and Java, and it might be inferred that our American Ei-as 
 were related more closely to these Old World forms than they 
 are to the rest of the New World Monkeys. The large noc- 
 turnal eyes and short ears of the Eastern Lemurs are simply 
 resemblances of analogy, and merely show that a few species, 
 belonging to utterly dissimilar families, have been made similar 
 by being adapted to similar modes of life. . . " 
 
 THE SAKIS. SUB-FAMILY PITHECIINvE. 
 
 The Sakis are characterised by having their lower incisor 
 teeth inclined forward at their summits somewhat as among 
 the Lemurs ; and separated from the long canines by an inter- 
 space. The molar teeth are small ; the tail, which in some is 
 long, in others short, is non-prehensile. The nostrils are, as 
 usual, far apart, and the thumb is well developed. The ears 
 are large. Great differences in the character of the fur exist 
 in the group : some species having long hair over the whole 
 body, others on the chin and cheeks ; some are well bearded, 
 while others again are quite bald. 
 
 The Sakis are divided into two genera, a short-tailed group 
 {Brachyums), containing the Uakari Monkeys, and a long-tailed
 
 [74 ALLEN S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 section, the Sakis (Pithecia). Their various species are re- 
 stricted to the great equatorial forests of South America. 
 
 THE UAKARf MONKEYS. GENUS BRACHYURUS. 
 Brachyurus, Spix, Sim. etVespert. Bras., p. n (1823); W. A. 
 
 Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 644. 
 Ouakaria, Gray, P. Z. S., 1849, p. 9. 
 
 The species of this genus are at once recognised by their 
 short tail, being the only American Monkeys in which this 
 organ is short. The fur is short and silky ; the face short, and 
 often brightly coloured. The mammae are situated on the 
 breast. In the skull the lower jaw is dilated behind, and 
 certain bones, the parietal and the malar, are in contact with 
 each other for a more or less considerable extent on the side 
 walls of the skull. (Cf. W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 639, 
 figs. 5 and 6.) Tn Old World Monkeys this contact never 
 (except slightly in Hylobates) takes place. This is a useful 
 mark for discriminating between the skulls of New and Old 
 World Monkeys. (Forbes.') The shortness of the tail is due, 
 not to a reduction in the number of the vertebrae, which may be 
 15 to 17, but in their size. 
 
 In the brain the cerebrum exhibits the more important 
 grooves characterising the brain of the higher Apes (Simiida) 
 well developed ; the cerebellum (or hind brain) is also well 
 developed. Thus in its general characters the brain of the 
 Uakaris approaches most nearly to that of the genera Cebus 
 and Pithecia (next to be described). By reason of its greater 
 complication and development, it departs widely from that of 
 the Titis (Callithrix) and the Squirrel-Monkeys (Chrysothrix). 
 
 A relationship to the Howlers (Mycetes), suggested by the 
 external appearance of the Uakaris and the form of their lower
 
 THE UAKARi MONKEYS. 175 
 
 jaw, is not borne out by their internal anatomy. The caudate 
 lobe of the liver is very large. This character distinguishes 
 the whole of the Cebidce. from the Old World families. 
 
 The Uakarfs are arboreal Monkeys, very gentle and timid. 
 The distribution of the various species is singularly restricted, 
 each being confined to a small and particular district. 
 
 I. THE BLACK-HEADED UAKARI. BRACHYURUS MELANO- 
 CEPHALUS. 
 
 Simia melanocephala (Cacajao), Humboldt, Obs. Zool., p. 317, 
 
 pi. xxix. (1811). 
 Pithecia melanocephala, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 117 
 
 (1812); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 227 (1876). 
 Brachyurus ouakary, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 12, pi. 
 
 viii. (1823). 
 
 Ouakaria spixii, Gray, P. Z. S., 1849, p. 10, cum fig. 
 Ouakaria melanocephala, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 
 
 (1870). 
 Brachyurus melanocephalus, W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 
 
 645, pi. Ixiii. 
 
 Characters. Head and nude face-black ; back, sides, thighs, 
 upper surface of tail, and outer and inner sides of legs more or 
 less chestnut-brown ; shoulders, arms, hands, feet, and rest of 
 tail, black. Ears large, naked, and similar in form to those 
 in Man. 
 
 Distribution. Confined, so far as at present known, to the 
 forests traversed by the Rio Casiquiare, Rio Negro, and Rio 
 Branco. This is the most northern form of the three species 
 of the genus, and apparently the most widespread also 
 (see map, p. 180). This is doubtless the " black-faced, grey- 
 haired " species, neither white nor red, which Mr. Bates was
 
 176 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 assured took the place of B. calvus, at 180 miles northward 
 from the mouth of the Japura. 
 
 Habit3. Living in the high trees of the forest, feeding on 
 fruits ; and not differing in habits from those of the other 
 species of the genus, which are referred to below. 
 
 II. THE RED UAKARI. BRACHYURUS RUBICUNDUS. 
 
 Brachyurus rubicundus, Is. Geoffr. and Dev., C. R., xxvii., p. 
 498 (1848); Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., v., p. 564, pi. 30 
 (1845); Castelnau, Exped. Amer. Sud, Mamm., p. 19, pL 
 4, fig. 2 (1855); W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 646, 
 pis. Ixi., Ixii. 
 
 Ouakaria rubicunda, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 
 (1870). 
 
 Pithecia rubicunda, Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 228 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Face, chin, lips, forehead, and sides of face, bare 
 (except for a few superciliary hairs, and scant representatives 
 of moustache and beard), all bright vermilion red, deepening 
 with emotion. Eyes brown ; ears square in shape, without 
 a lobule ; hair on top of head short, silky, and grey ; that on the 
 side of the lower jaw and throat long and rich chestnut-red, 
 running forward as far as the symphysis, and forming whiskers. 
 Hair of upper surface of body entirely rich chestnut-red, more 
 or less black -tipped and long, especially on the shoulders and 
 limbs ; hair of head, nape, and neck paler than on the rest of 
 the body ; tail, haired below at tip, rich chestnut-red ; under 
 surface of body rich chestnut-red, and less hairy. The fur in 
 general colour and texture resembles that of the Orang, the 
 red hair, continued on to the limbs and tail, being particularly 
 long on the arms and shoulders (forming a sort of cape), and
 
 THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 177 
 
 along the hind border of the thigh and leg. ( W. A. Forbes}. 
 Between the thigh and the lower part of the leg there is a wide 
 expansion of the skin behind the knee. 
 
 The thumb is in the same plane with the other digits and not 
 opposable ; digits with compressed and rather elongated nails ; 
 the nail of the thumb and the great-toe shorter and more 
 " nail "-like ; upper surface of the hands and feet haired, on to 
 the fingers. The caecum (6 inches) and intestines (22 inches) 
 are absolutely and relatively longer than in any other New 
 World Monkey. 
 
 Length of the body, 27-28 inches ; of the tail, 6^ 
 
 Distribution. Forests on the north bank of the Amazons, 
 opposite OlivenQa, not passing eastwards of Iga on the Ic,a 
 river. The exact westward extension of this species still 
 remains unknown. The young specimen seen at Fonteboa by 
 Bates, and by him referred to this species, was more probably 
 B. calvus, as we know from the account given by Geoffroy 
 St. Hilaire and Castelnau, that the young of B. rubicundus 
 resembles in coloration the adult, and is not paler. 
 
 Habits. Gregarious and diurnal ; living in the high trees, 
 and feeding on fruits, probably exclusively, the length of its 
 intestines seeming to indicate that it is more of a vegetarian 
 than its allies. 
 
 III. THE BALD UAKARI. BRACHYURUS CALVUS. 
 
 Brachyurus calvus. Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxiv., p. 576 (1847); id., 
 Arch. Mus., v., p. 560 (1845) ; Castelnau, Exped. Ame'r. 
 Sud, Mammif., p. 17, pi. 4, fig. i (1855); W. A. Forbes, 
 P. Z. S., 1880, p. 646; Beddard, P. Z. S., 1887, p. 119, 
 pi. xii. 
 
 3 v. i. N
 
 178 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Ouakaria calva, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 (1870). 
 Pithecia calva, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 228 (1876). 
 Pithecia alba, Schl., t. c. p. 229. 
 
 (Plate XVI.) 
 
 Characters. Fur very long, straight, and shining from neck to 
 tail. Face scarlet ; top of head nearly bald, greyish, passing into 
 brown anteriorly and at the sides, with bushy sandy whiskers 
 meeting below the chin ; throat dark brown, mixed with numerous 
 black hairs, the general tint being rich chestnut-brown ; back 
 whitish-grey, with black hairs mixed with white ones, which are 
 in greater number. Under surface fulvous brown, darker on the 
 breast, where brown hairs are numerous ; the same brown 
 tinge is visible on the arms, legs, the hinder region of the 
 thighs, at the wrist, and ankle, and especially on the tail; eyes 
 reddish-yellow. Length, 18 inches. 
 
 Some species are paler than the above description, being 
 pale sandy-white, slightly rufous below and on the inside of the 
 limbs. 
 
 Caecum 10 inches long along its greater curvature, and not 
 sacculated. 
 
 According to Mr. Beddard, B. calvus zind B. rubicundus 
 agree very closely in external and in internal characters, while 
 B. melanocephalus differs more in external characters from the 
 other two than they do from each other. 
 
 Distribution. Opposite Fonteboa ; banks of the Japura river 
 west of its mouth. This species appears to be confined to the 
 triangle formed by the union of the Japura river and the 
 Amazon. It does not pass east of Ega, nor does it cross to the 
 south of the Amazon, but keeps to the forests of the low lands 
 to the north of that boundary and south of the Japura.
 
 THE BALD UAKARI.
 
 THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 179 
 
 Habits. " This scarlet-faced monkey," says Mr. Bates, "lives 
 in forests, which are inundated during the greater part of the 
 year, and is never known to descend to the ground ; the short- 
 ness of its tail is, therefore, no sign of terrestrial habits, as it is 
 in the Macaques and Baboons of the Old World. ... It 
 seems to be found in no other part of America than the banks 
 of the Japura near its mouth ; and even there it is confined to 
 the western side of the river. It lives in small troops amongst 
 the crowns of the lofty trees, living on fruits of various kinds. 
 Hunters say it is very nimble in its motions, but it is not much 
 given to leaping, preferring to run up and down the larger boughs 
 in travelling from tree to tree. The mother, as in other species 
 of the Monkey order, carries her young on her back. Indi- 
 viduals are obtained alive by shooting them with the blow-pipe 
 and arrows tipped with diluted Urari poison. They run a con- 
 siderable distance after being pierced, and it requires an ex- 
 perienced hunter to track them. He is considered the most 
 expert who can keep pace with a wounded one and catch it in 
 his arms when it falls exhausted. A pinch of salt, the antidote 
 to the poison, is then put in its mouth, and the creature revives. 
 Adult Uakaris, caught in the way just described, very 
 rarely become tame. They are peevish and sulky, resisting all 
 attempts to coax them, and biting anyone who ventures within 
 reach. They have no particular cry, even when in their native 
 woods ; in captivity they are quite silent. In the course of a few 
 days or weeks, if not carefully attended to, they fall into a listless 
 condition, refuse food, and die. . . . The bright scarlet of 
 its face is, in health, spread over the features up to the roots of the 
 hair on the forehead and temples, and down to the neck, in- 
 cluding the flabby cheeks, which hang down below the jaws. 
 The animal, in this condition, looks at a short distance as 
 
 N 2
 
 i8o 
 
 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 though someone had laid a thick coat of red paint on its coun- 
 tenance. . . . After seeing much of the morose disposi- 
 tion of the Uakari, I was not a little surprised one day, at a 
 friend's house, to find an extremely lively and familiar indi- 
 vidual of the species. It ran from an inner chamber straight 
 towards me after I had sat down on a chair, climbed my legs 
 
 Fig. 8. 
 
 Map of part of the basin of the Amazons to show the distribution of 
 the Uakari Monkeys. (Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 647.) 
 
 Of B. calmis, 
 
 Supposed area of B. melanocephahi 
 
 Of B. rubictindus, 
 
 and nestled in my lap, turning round and looking up with the 
 usual Monkey's grin after it had made itself comfortable. It 
 was a young animal, which had been taken when its mother 
 was shot with a poisoned arrow; its teeth were incomplete, 
 and the face was pale and mottled, the glowing scarlet hue 
 not supervening in these animals before mature age ; it had 
 also a few long black hairs on the eyebrows and lips. The
 
 THE UKARf MONKEYS. l8l 
 
 frisky little fellow had been reared in the house among the 
 children, and allowed to run about freely. . . ." This 
 species is rare, even in the limited district which it inhabits. 
 A Government official sent six of his most skilful Indians, 
 who were absent hunting for three weeks before they obtained 
 twelve specimens. 
 
 In reference to the singularly restricted range of these 
 Uakaris, Mr. Wallace's observations in his paper "On the 
 Monkeys of the Amazon," before the Zoological Society of 
 London, are of great interest. 
 
 " During my residence," he says, " in the Amazon district, I 
 took every opportunity of determining the limits of species, 
 and I soon found that the Amazon, the Rio Negro, and the 
 Madeira formed the limits beyond which certain species never 
 passed. The native hunters are perfectly acquainted with this 
 fact, and always cross over the river when they want to pro- 
 cure particular animals, which are found even on the river's 
 bank on one side, but never by any chance on the other. On 
 approaching the sources of the rivers, they cease to be a bound- 
 ary, and most of the species are found on both sides of them. 
 Thus several Guiana species come up to the Rio Negro and 
 Amazon, but do not pass them ; Brazilian species, on the con- 
 trary, reach but do not pass the Amazon to the north. Several 
 Ecuador species from the east of the Andes reach down into 
 the tongue of land between the Rio Negro and Upper Ama- 
 zon, but pass neither of those rivers, and others from Peru are 
 bounded on the north by the Upper Amazon, and on the east 
 by the Madeira. Thus there are four districts, whose bound- 
 aries on one side are determined by the rivers I have men- 
 tioned. In going up the Rio Negro, the difference on the two 
 sides of the river is very remarkable.
 
 1 82 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 " In the lower part of the river you will find on the north the 
 facchus {Hapale\ bicolor, and the Brachyurus couxui [Pithecia 
 satanas\, and on the south the red-whiskered Pithecia. Higher 
 up you will find on the north the A teles paniscus, and on the 
 south a black Jacchus and the Lagothrix humboldtii." 
 
 THE SAKIS. GENUS PITHECIA. 
 Pithead, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 115 (1812). 
 Chiropotes, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 (1870), in 
 part. 
 
 The Sakis form the second section of the present Sub-family, 
 and are characterised by their long, thick, and bushy non-pre- 
 hensile tail. A thick beard conceals the large chin. Hair on 
 the crown long, divided by a central line, and hanging over the 
 head, half concealing the pleasing diminutive face, or con- 
 fined to the head, cheeks, and chin. The ears are large. The 
 upper and lower incisor teeth project forward, the upper inner 
 pair being moderately large, the outer very small ; canines 
 strong and conical ; first pre-molar smaller than the others, and 
 one-cusped; molars with square crowns, grooved in the middle 
 and slightly four-cusped. 
 
 In the brain the whole of the cerebellum and the olfactory 
 lobes are covered by the cerebrum. In general form the latter 
 resembles that of the species of Cebus. The frontal and oc- 
 cipital regions of the skull approximate in form to those in 
 Man ; the angle of the mandible is expanded, but less so than 
 among the Howlers (Mycetes). The ribs are relatively broader 
 in this genus than in any other of the American Monkeys. 
 
 I. THE HAIRY SAKI. PITHECIA MONACHUS. 
 
 Simla monachus, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., p. 359 (1811).
 
 THE SAKIS. 183 
 
 Pithecia monachus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 116 (1812); 
 
 Flower, P. Z. S., 1862, p. 326, pi. xxxvii. ; Gray, Cat. 
 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 59 (1870). 
 Pithecia hirsuta, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 14, pi. g 
 
 (1823). 
 
 Pithecia inusta, Spix, t. c. p. 15, pi. x. (1823). 
 Pithecia irrorata, Gray, Voy. Sulphur, Zool., p. 14, pi. 3 (1844). 
 Pithecia albicans, Gray, P. Z. S., 1860, p. 231, pi. Ixxxi. 
 Pithecia wonacha, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 220 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Fur harsh, long and loose, with a hood of for- 
 wardly-directed hairs on the upper part of the head, neck, and 
 shoulders. Face bare, long, and narrow ; nose large and full ; 
 nostrils widely separated and lateral. Face dark purplish- 
 brown, and black on the nose, paler round the eyes, and 
 sparingly covered with short coarse whitish hairs ; a yellowish- 
 white patch on the cheeks, terminating in front in a distinct 
 line from the inner corner of the eye to below the angle of the 
 mouth ; margin of upper lips white ; ears large, round, naked, 
 and of the same colour as the face ; upper part and back of 
 head, neck, shoulders, back, arms, thighs, and tail, black, 
 washed with yellowish-white, becoming yellowish-brown on the 
 hinder part of the body. Throat, breast, under side of body, 
 and inside of thighs, pale yellowish-brown, sparingly haired. 
 Tail 1 8 inches long, cylindrical, and bushy at the end; the hair 
 long, coarse, curled, black, washed with pale yellowish-brown. 
 Legs black; fore-arm black, washed with white ; upper surface 
 of hands, feet, and digits, white. Hands small, thumbs short, 
 parallel to the other fingers; nails black, somewhat com- 
 pressed, pointed, that of the thumb flatter; great-toe well 
 developed, standing apart from the other toes, its nail flat
 
 1 84 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 and pointed; nails of the other toes long, curved, and com- 
 pressed. 
 
 Distribution. Mr. Bates states that the "Parauacii," as this 
 Monkey is called by the natives of its own country, is found 
 on the "terra firma" lands of the north shore of the Solimoens, 
 or Upper Amazon, from Tunantins to Peru. It exists also on 
 the south side of the river on the banks of the Teffe, but there 
 under a changed form, which differs from its type in colours, 
 as much as the red differs from the white Uakari. This variety 
 is Dr. Gray's Pithecia albicans. 
 
 Habits. The Hairy Saki is a very timid and inoffensive 
 animal, and is also, as Mr. Bates tells us in his well-known 
 book, "very delicate, rarely living many weeks in captivity; 
 but anyone who succeeds in keeping it alive for a month 
 or two, gains by it a most affectionate pet. One of the 
 specimens now in the British Museum was, when living, the 
 property of a neighbour of mine at Ega. It became so tame 
 in the course of a few weeks that it followed him about the 
 streets like a dog. My friend was a tailor, and the little pet 
 used to spend the greater part of the day seated on his 
 shoulder whilst he was at work on his board. It showed, 
 nevertheless, great dislike to strangers, and was not on good 
 terms with any other member of my friend's household than 
 himself. . . . The eager and passionate Cebi seem to 
 take the lead of all the South American Monkeys in intelli- 
 gence and docility, and the Coaita, one of the Spider-Monkeys 
 (Aides paniscus), has, perhaps, the most gentle and impression- 
 able disposition ; but the Parauacti, although a dull, cheerless 
 animal, excels all in this quality of capability of attachment 
 to individuals of our own species, nor is it wanting in intelli- 
 gence."
 
 THE SAKIS. 185 
 
 II. THE WHITE-HEADED SAKI. PITHECIA PITHECIA. 
 
 Simla pithecia^ Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 40 (1766). 
 
 Simia kucocephala, Audeb. Singes., Fam. vi., Sect, i., p. 9, 
 fig. 2 (1797). 
 
 Pithecia adusta, Illig., Abh. Berl. Ak., 1804-1811, p. 107; 
 Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 44 (1820). 
 
 Pithecia nocturna, Illig., 1. c. ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 217 
 (1876; part). 
 
 Pithecia leucocephala, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 117 (18*2); 
 Gray, Voy. Sulphur, Zool., p. 12, pi. 2; id., Cat. Mon- 
 keys Brit. Mus., p. 59 (1870; part); Scl., P. Z. S., 1871, 
 p. 228. 
 
 Pithecia ochrocephala, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 44 (1820, = young). 
 
 Pithecia nifibarbata, Kuhl, t. c. p. 44 (1820). 
 
 Pithecia capillamentosa, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 16, 
 pi. ii (1823). 
 
 Pithecia nifiventer, Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 55 (1851); 
 Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 (part, 1870); Wagner, 
 Abhandl. Akad. Munch., v., pt. 2, p 436 (1848 : = ? ). 
 
 Pithecia chrysocephala, Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 55 
 (1851). 
 
 Pithecia pogonias, Gray, Voy. Sulphur, p. 13, pi. 2 (1844). 
 
 Characters. Male. Hair black, very long over the body, and 
 especially on the tail. Head with short hair, white, washed with 
 yellow and divided by a central nude black streak ; the white 
 hair becoming yellow on the cheeks. 
 
 Female. Greyish-black, washed with pale yellow, the hairs 
 being tipped with the latter colour ; moustache' yellow ; belly 
 red. 
 
 Young Male. Belly rufous brown.
 
 1 86 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Distribution. Interior of Demerara, Kaicteur Falls; Rio Negro, 
 and Rio Branco in Amazonia ; Cayenne ; Surinam. 
 
 III. THE BLACK SAKI. PITHECIA SATANAS. 
 
 Saki noir, F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mammif., pi. 78. 
 
 Siinia satanas, Hoffm., Mag. Ges. Berl., x., p. 93 (1807); 
 
 Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 314, pi. xxvii. (1811). 
 Pithecia satanas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 115 (1812); Scl., 
 
 P. Z. S., 1864, p. 7 1 2, pi. xli. ; id., t. c. p. 138; Schl, 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 224 (1876). 
 Chiropotes cuxio, Lesson, Sp. Mamm. Bimanes et Quadrum., 
 
 p. 179 (1840). 
 
 Chiropotes ater, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 61 (1870). 
 Chiropotes satanas, Gray, t. c. p. 61. 
 
 Characters Male. Fur soft ; tail bushy and as long as the 
 body; crown with long black hair arranged on each side, 
 divided by a central line. " The hair of the head sits on it 
 like a cap, and looks as if it had been carefully brushed." (Bates.} 
 Long whiskers on each side, and the chin with a moderate 
 beard. Fur black and shining ; back sometimes washed with 
 grey or ashy-brown. 
 
 Female. Similar to the male, but having a browner back. 
 
 Young. Beard absent or rudimentary ; hair of crown radiating 
 from centre and projecting forwards. 
 
 The skull in this species is sometimes ossified into one 
 piece. 
 
 Distribution. Lower Amazonia ; Para ; British Guiana ; the 
 River Orinoco, towards the Rio Negro. 
 
 Habits, Little is known of the habits of the Black Saki, 
 which is also known under the names of " Cuxio " and " Mono
 
 THE SAKIS. 187 
 
 Capuchino." It lives in the most retired parts of the forest, 
 where the ground below it is not inundated by the river, and 
 feeds on fruits. 
 
 It is said that this animal unlike the next species drinks 
 freely, always bending down on its hands and putting its mouth 
 to the surface of the water, heedless of wetting its beard and 
 indifferent to the observation of onlookers. Sir Robert Porter 
 says that he never saw it take up water in the hollow of its 
 hand, and convey it to its mouth to drink. Its voice is a weak 
 and chirping whistle, which becomes shrill and loud when the 
 animal is angry. 
 
 A young male of this species, which died in the Zoological 
 Society's Gardens in 1882, presented an abnormal condition. 
 The peculiarity consisted, as Mr. W. A. Forbes, the late dis- 
 tinguished prosector to the Society, has pointed out in the 
 " Proceedings," in the completely " webbed " condition of the 
 third and fourth digits of the manus (hand) on each side, 
 these two fingers being completely connected together, down 
 to their tips, by a fold of nude skin, and with their nails closely 
 apposed, though not connected along their contiguous margins. 
 The other digits of the hands, as well as those of the feet, were 
 quite normal, the webbing not extending beyond the middle of 
 the first phalanx. Mr. Forbes remarks : " The case is interest- 
 ing, partly as affording an excellent instance of an abnormal 
 condition affecting homologous parts of opposite sides in an 
 exactly similar way, and partly as showing that the lower 
 Primates are subject, occasionally, to a condition of things 
 which, as is well known, also occurs not at all rarely in Man." 
 
 IV. THE RED-BACKED SAKI. PITHECIA CHIROPOTES. 
 
 Simia chiropotes, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 311 (1811).
 
 1 88 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Simia sagulata, Traill, Mem. Wern. Soc., iii., p. 167 (1821). 
 Brachyurus israelita, Spix, Bras., Sim. et Vespert., p. i r, pi. 7 
 
 (1823). 
 Pithecia chiropotes* Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 116 (1812) ; Scl., 
 
 P. Z. S., 1871, p. 228; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 223 
 
 (1876). 
 Brachyurus satanas, Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p. 13 
 
 (.844 
 
 Chtropotesyfgulata, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 
 (1870); 
 
 Characters. Male. Larger than P. satanas ; black, with a 
 reddish-chestnut patch on the back, with a coarse brownish 
 beard, longer than in P. satanas ; tail very thick, bushy. 
 
 Female Similar to the male, but without the beard. 
 
 Distribution. Amazonia, Rio Negro, and Rio Branco ; Upper 
 Orinoco ; British Guiana. 
 
 Habits. This species is said to be solitary, or to go about 
 only in pairs. It derives its scientific name from its habit of 
 drinking by lifting the water to its head with its hands, instead 
 of stooping down and applying its mouth to the water. It is 
 difficult to tame, being fierce and ill-dispositioned. 
 
 V. THE WHITE-NOSED SAKI. PITHECIA ALBINASA. 
 
 Pithecia albinasa, Is. Geoffr. et Dev., C. R., xxvii., p. 498 
 (1848); id., Arch. Mus.. v., p. 559 (1845); Gervais in 
 Castelnau, Exped. Am. Sud, ii., p. 16, fig. 2 (1855); Scl., 
 P. Z. S., 1881, p. 258, pi. xxix. 
 
 Chiropotes albinasa^ Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 61 
 
 (1870). 
 
 (Plate XVII.) 
 
 Characters. Uniformly, but rather sparingly, covered with
 
 PLATE XVII 
 
 
 wv* 
 
 THE WHITE -NOSED SARI
 
 THE HOWLERS. 189 
 
 black hairs. Face black, naked ; nose broad and naked, and 
 with a bright scarlet line down its bridge, broadening out on 
 the latter and on the upper lip ; tip of nose white, from the 
 presence of a few white hairs. 
 
 Long hairs on the head falling to all sides ; tail long and 
 clothed to the tip with long hairs hanging down from its under 
 side, slightly prehensile. Length of the body, 15 inches; of 
 the tail, 18 inches. 
 
 Distribution. Amazonia. 
 
 Habits. The White-Nosed Saki, which might much more 
 appropriately have been called the " Red-Nosed Saki," is very 
 rare; its habits are quite unknown. The type specimen in the 
 Paris Museum remained unique in Europe from 1848 till 1881, 
 when a living specimen was brought to the Zoological Gardens 
 in London. 
 
 THE HOWLERS. SUB-FAMILY MYCETIN^E. 
 This sub-family embraces only one genus, which is very 
 distinct from all the others. The Howlers are the largest of 
 the South American Apes, and are characterised by their 
 thick unwieldy body, their pyramidal head, and small facial 
 angle, owing to their long, somewhat Dog-faced muzzle. The 
 angle of the lower jaw is very large and massive, and their 
 chief characteristic is the conspicuous thickening of the 
 throat, owing to the great enlargement of the hyoid bones 
 which are widely inflated and cavernous to form the curious 
 vocal organ which the males of these .animals possess, and 
 by which their voice can be so augmented as to be heard 
 at a distance of several miles.* The skull is truncated behind 
 
 * See the figures in Flower and Lydekker, Mammals, p. 711.
 
 i go ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 in the male (less so in the female) for the reception of the 
 vocal apparatus. Their incisor teeth are small and equal, the 
 canines are prominent and have an oblique ridge across the 
 crown from the outer front, to the inner hind, cusp, and the 
 upper molars are large. The tail is powerful and prehensile, 
 naked towards the tip, where it is tactile and very sensitive. 
 The thumb is movable, the face is naked, and the chin 
 bearded. Some have short, and some have long, fur over their 
 bodies, but it is generally more plentiful about the head. In 
 appearance they are the most unattractive and repulsive of 
 the American Monkeys. Their intelligence is also of a very 
 low order. 
 
 The roof of the brain-case is depressed ; the plane of the 
 opening for the passage of the spinal-cord from the brain is 
 almost perpendicular to that of the base of the skull; the 
 condyles for the articulation of the neck are situated as far 
 back as possible. Sir William Flower, in his valuable mono- 
 graph on the brain of Mycetes, has shown that the frontal lobes 
 are small and the cerebral hemispheres only just cover the 
 cerebellum. In regard to its grooves and convolutions, the main 
 brain (cerebniJii) of Mycetes can be distinguished from that of 
 all other Monkeys. The whole organ is small as compared with 
 the size of the animal ; it wants the roundness and fulness 
 of that of the Spider-Monkeys (Ateles) and of the Capuchins 
 (Cebus). Its surface markings are comparatively few and 
 simple, and depart remarkably from the ordinary type seen in 
 the order. In the Old World Apes there is a striking simi- 
 larity in the character of the surface markings of their cerebral 
 hemispheres. There is a slight ascensive development from 
 Cercopithecus towards Hylobates ; and further complications 
 overlying the same primitive type such as large proportionate
 
 THE HOWLERS. 1 91 
 
 size, and complexity of convolutions are observed in the 
 Chimpanzee and Gorilla, leading up to the brain of Man. 
 Among the New World genera there is a much greater diver- 
 gence. Among the Capuchins (Cebus), and among them only, 
 there is a precise repetition of the Old World type ; but in 
 the genus Mycetes we have modifications in which there is no 
 parallel among the Catarrhine (or Old World) series. There is 
 an absence in its brain of signs of serial elevation ; and it 
 exhibits a great dissimilarity to all, even the lowest of the Old 
 World forms, and to those American Monkeys, which in brain- 
 character closely resemble Old World Apes. It shows an 
 affinity in some of its more striking characters to such low 
 forms of New World Apes as Nyctipithecus, The low type of 
 brain is in keeping, as Sir William Flower further observes, 
 with their surly and untameable disposition, and with the 
 observation that their intelligence is of a very different order 
 from that of their neighbours, the Spider-Monkeys and 
 Capuchins of higher cerebral organisation. 
 
 " When Howlers are seen in the forest," remarks Mr. Bates, 
 " there are generally three or four of them mounted on the 
 topmost branches of a tree. It does not appear that their 
 harrowing roar is emitted from sudden alarm ; at least, it was 
 not so in captive individuals. It is probable, however, that 
 the noise serves to intimidate their enemies." The muscular 
 power employed in giving vent to their cavernous roar appears 
 to be small. Their food consists chiefly of fruits and leaves. 
 
 In colour the Howlers vary very much. The young of both 
 sexes often differ from their parents, and the females from the 
 males, and there is also great individual variation. 
 
 The geographical distribution of some of the species is very 
 restricted, several of them being confined to a special district
 
 1 92 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 of the Amazon, into which no other species intrudes. They 
 are found, however, from Eastern Guatemala to Paraguay. 
 
 THE HOWLERS. GENUS ALOUATTA. 
 Alouatta, Lacep., Mm. Inst., iii., p. 490 (1801). 
 Mycetes, Illig., Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 70 (1811). 
 Stentor, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812). 
 
 The characters of the genus Mycetes, which is the only one 
 of the sub-family, are the same as those given above under the 
 sub-family heading. 
 
 The genus contains six well-recognised species. According 
 to Mr. Wallace the red and black species of the Amazon have 
 females of the same colour as the males. Humboldt also re- 
 marks, speaking of the thousands of Arguatoes (M. seniculus) 
 which he observed in the provinces of Cumana. Caracas, 
 and in Guiana, that he never saw any change in the reddish- 
 brown fur of the back and shoulders, either in isolated indi- 
 viduals or whole troops. Many of the species, however, do 
 have the sexes of quite different colours. 
 
 The Howlers are semi-nocturnal in their habits, uttering 
 their cries late in the evening and before sunrise, and also on 
 the approach of rain. ( Wallace?) 
 
 When a Mycetes is shot it always hangs to the tree, even if 
 quite dead, and does not fall till the muscles of the feet and 
 tail relax. 
 
 The species of this genus range through Central America, 
 Colombia, and the Amazonian region, to Southern Brazil, 
 Bolivia, and Paraguay. 
 
 I. THE RED HOWLER. ALOUATTA SENICULUS. 
 
 Simia seniculus, Linn., Syst. Nat, i., p. 37 (1766).
 
 PLATE XVffl 
 
 THE RED HOWLER.
 
 THE HOWLERS. 193 
 
 Alouatta senicuhis, Lacep., Mem. de 1'Inst, iii., p. 489 (1800). 
 Stentor ursina (nee fig.), Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., v., 
 
 P- 354(i8u). 
 ^Tycetes seniculus, Illig., Prod. Syst. Mamm., p. 70 (1811); 
 
 Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 52 (1851); Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 156 (1876) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. 
 
 Mus., p. 39 (1870, part.). 
 
 Stentor seniculns, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812). 
 Mycetes stramineus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 45, pi. 31 
 
 (1823; nee Geoffr.). 
 
 Mycetes chrysurus, Geoffr., Mem. Mus., xvii., p. 66 (1829). 
 Mycetes auratus^ Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi., p. 220 (1845) > id. 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870). 
 Mycetes laniger, Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi, p. 219 (1845); id. 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40. 
 Aluatta senicula, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, 
 
 P- 5i7. 
 
 (Plate XVI II.) 
 
 Characters. Head, neck, limbs and tail, dark chestnut- 
 brown ; back and sides golden-yellow ; beard in the full-grown 
 male long, the hair golden-yellow at the root, otherwise chest- 
 nut-brown ; face naked, black ; chest naked, the abdomen 
 sparsely covered with long brown hairs. 
 
 The hair of the body is soft. The tail varies in colour in 
 individual specimens, being sometimes, at its termination, of 
 the same colour as the back, and sometimes bright golden- 
 yellow. The mammce are occasionally situated in the axilla 
 (or arm-pits). Length of body, 19}^ inches; tail, 20 inches. 
 
 Yonnff. Of the same colour as the parents, only a little darker, 
 the hair hard and rigid. 
 
 3 - v. i o
 
 JCJ4 ALLEN'S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil ; New Granada ; Venezuela ; Copataza 
 river, Ecuador; Eastern Peru, along the Ucayali and Huallaga 
 rivers. 
 
 Habits. The Red Howlers always travel in large companies, 
 keeping to the forests of the low lands and shores of the rivers. 
 "We stopped," writes Humboldt, "to observe the Howling Mon- 
 keys, which, to the number of thirty or forty, crossed the road 
 by passing in a long file from one tree to another upon the 
 horizontal and intersecting branches." On another occasion 
 the same celebrated naturalist records that " on approaching a 
 group of trees, we perceived numerous bands of Arguatoes 
 going as in a procession from one tree to another with extreme 
 slowness. A male was followed by a great number of females, 
 several of which carried their young on their shoulders. The 
 uniformity with which the Arguatoes execute their movements 
 is extremely striking. Whenever the branches of neighbouring 
 trees do not touch, the male that leads the band suspends him- 
 self by the callous and prehensile part of his tail ; and letting 
 fall the rest of his body, swings himself till in one of his oscil- 
 lations he reaches the neighbouring branch. The whole file 
 performs the same action on the same spot. It is almost su- 
 perfluous to add how dubious is the assertion that the Argua- 
 toes and other Monkeys with prehensile tails form a sort 
 of chain, in order to reach the opposite side of a river. We 
 had opportunities, during five years, of observing thousands 
 of these animals, and for this very reason we place no confi- 
 dence in these stories." 
 
 "The Arguatoes are sometimes accused of abandoning 
 their young, that they may be more free for flight when pur- 
 sued by Indian hunters. It is said that mothers have been
 
 THE HOWLERS. 195 
 
 seen taking off their young from their shoulders and throwing 
 them down to the foot of the tree. I am inclined to believe 
 that a movement merely accidental has been mistaken for one 
 that was premeditated. The Arguatoes, on account of their 
 mournful aspect and their uniform howlings, are at once 
 detested and calumniated by the Indians." 
 
 Mr. Wallace, in a paper "On the Monkeys of the Amazon,' 
 in the " Proceedings of the Zoological Society," says : " Hum- 
 boldt observes that the tremendous noise which these Howlers 
 make can only be accounted for by the great number of indi- 
 viduals that unite in its production. My own observations, 
 and the unanimous testimony of the Indians, prove this not to 
 be the case, one individual alone making the howling, which 
 is certainly of a remarkable depth and volume and curiously 
 modulated; but on closely remarking the suddenness with 
 which it ceases and again commences, it is evident that it is 
 produced by one animal, which is generally a full-grown 
 male." 
 
 The flesh of this species is very good to eat, and furnishes 
 the principal food of the inhabitants of the regions in which it 
 abounds. 
 
 II. THE BLACK HOWLER. ALOUATTA NIGRA. 
 
 Stentor carnya, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i., p. 355 (1811 
 
 ex Azara). 
 Mycetes barbatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 46, pis. 32, 33 
 
 (1811). 
 Stentor niger (male), S. stramineus (female), Geoffr., Ann. 
 
 Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812 ; nee Spix). 
 Kfycetes caraya, Less., Sp. Mamm. Bi manes et Quadrum., p. 
 
 122 (1840); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (part). 
 
 o 2
 
 196 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Aluatta nigra, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p. 
 
 518- 
 
 Mycetes niger, Thomas, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 394; Schl., Mus 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 149(1876). 
 
 Characters. Male. Hair rather long and entirely of a deep 
 black ; hair on the back of the head directed forward, meeting 
 at right angles that of the forehead, which is directed backward, 
 forming a well-marked semi-circular ridge. Length, 20 inches ; 
 tail, 17 inches. 
 
 Female and Young. Pale straw-colour washed with black ; 
 the tips of the frontal ridge of hair black ; at birth the young 
 are entirely straw-colour. 
 
 Dr. Slack observes that, in the young, about the period of 
 the second dentition, the hairs upon the mid-line of the back 
 become black at their bases ; soon after, the change takes place 
 upon other parts of the body, the black gradually taking the 
 place of the straw-colour, until the entire body in the adult 
 male is of an intense black colour the adult female having 
 the coloration of the half-grown male. 
 
 Mr. Oldfield Thomas, who examined a specimen collected by 
 Mr. Buckley, in Ecuador, points out that it agreed exactly with 
 Humboldi j original description of the female of his Simla 
 caraya, which he describes as having a black head and back, 
 while the sides and belly are yellow. In all recent descriptions, 
 however, the male is described as being nearly uniformly black, 
 and the female uniformly yellow ; so that Mr. Buckley's speci- 
 men appears to be just such an intermediate specimen as 
 Humboldt described. 
 
 According to Prof. Schlegel, adult males sometimes have the 
 black on the hands and feet mixed with yellow,
 
 THE HOWLERS. 197 
 
 Distribution. This is the species of Howler which ranges 
 furthest to the south. It occurs most abundantly in Southern 
 Brazil, Paraguay, and Bolivia, but Mr. Bates records his having 
 obtained a specimen at Villa Nova, on the Upper Amazons, 
 which had come from above Borba, on the Rio Madeira. 
 He did not, however, meet with it on any other part of the 
 Amazon region. Mr. Graham Kerr saw it in troops on the 
 banks of the Pilcomayo river. 
 
 Habits. Like nearly all the Howlers, the present species is 
 of a sulky disposition, in captivity slinking away out of sight 
 when approached. The members of this genus are the only 
 Monkeys which the Indians have not succeeded in taming. 
 They rarely survive their captivity many weeks 
 
 III. THE YELLOW-HANDED HOWLER. ALOUATTA BEELZEPUL. 
 
 Simia beelzebul, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 37 (1766). 
 
 Mycetes rufimanus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 31 (1820). 
 
 Mycetes discolor^ Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 48, pi. xxxiv. 
 
 (1823). 
 
 ? CoZobus chrysurus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist, xvii., p. 77 (1866). 
 Mycetes beelzebul, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (1870) ; 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, p. 150 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Black, slightly washed with yellow on the under 
 side of the body and inner side of the limbs ; hairs of the 
 body soft, brown at the roots, black at the tips ; hands and feet 
 variable, reddish-yellow or reddish-brown, or grey, or black. 
 Upper surface and tip of the tail, spot in front of the ears, 
 and on the knees, reddish-yellow. Length of the body, 17^ 
 inches; tail, 18^ inches. 
 
 This species diners from the Black Howler (A. nigra) by the
 
 198 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 brown colour of the roots of the hair ; and from the species 
 next to be described the Brown Howler (A. ursina} by the 
 length of the fur and the absence of the reddish-brown tips to 
 the hairs. 
 
 Distribution. Apparently confined to the Lower Amazon, in 
 the vicinity of Para. 
 
 HaMta. The same as those of the species already described. 
 
 IV. THE BROWN HOWLER. ALOUATTA URSINA. 
 
 Stentor ursina, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i., pi. 30 (fig. 
 
 nee descr. ; 1811). 
 
 Stentor flavicauda, Id. t. c. p. 355 (1811). 
 Stentor ursinus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812). 
 Stentor fuscus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 1 08 (1812). 
 Mycetes fuscus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 29 (1820); Spix, Sim. et 
 
 Vespert., Bras., p. 43, pi. 30 (1823). 
 Mycetes bicolor, Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi., p. 214 (1845) ; id. Cat. 
 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870). 
 Mycetes ursinus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 55 (part., 
 
 1851); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 39 (1870): 
 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 155 (1876). 
 Aluatta ursina, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862. 
 
 P- 5 1 ?- 
 Mycetes flavicauda, Schl., t. c. p. 147 (part., 1876). 
 
 Characters. General colour shining yellowish-red, or dark 
 brownish-yellow ; hairs rather rigid, black with yellowish tips ; 
 hairs of the shoulder ringed with black. When half-grown the 
 limbs and tail are very dark brown, nearly black ; tail shorter 
 than the body, olive black, with two yellow lateral stripes. 
 Length of the body, 23 inches; of the tail, 22 inches.
 
 THE HOWLERS. 199 
 
 Young. Black, with the tips of ihe hairs of the body yellowish- 
 brown ; base of the tail and the surrounding region reddish- 
 brown. 
 
 This species is remarkable for great variation in colour. The 
 young at first sight, as Dr. Slack has pointed out, appear to be 
 of an intense black colour, but upon a closer examination, the 
 hairs, more especially those of the back and sides of the head, are 
 found to be tipped with reddish-brown. As the animal becomes 
 older the black gradually vanishes, a yellowish-brown colour 
 appearing in its place, until in the adult the only remains of 
 the black are to be found in a few annulations in the hairs of 
 the shoulders. 
 
 The skins are an article of commerce, for saddle cloths 
 and saddle coverings. 
 
 Distribution. The Rio Negro and Upper Amazonia. Mr. 
 Bates remarks that this is the only species seen in this region. 
 
 V. THE GUATEMALAN HOWLER. ALOUATTA VILLOSA. 
 
 Mycetes villosus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., xvi., p. 220 (1845); id- 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (1870); Sclater, P. Z. S., 
 1872, p. 5, figs, i and 2; Alston, in Godm. and Salvin, Biol. 
 Centr. Amer. Mamm., pp. 3 and 5, pi. i. 
 Characters. Differs from M. niger by its abundant, long, and 
 soft hairs, which below, towards their bases, show a rufescent 
 tinge, and by the frontal hairs being sometimes directed down- 
 wards at the base, instead of upwards ; hair on cheeks under 
 the ears, brownish. 
 Male. Entirely black. 
 Female and Young. Also quite black, like the adult male, in-
 
 20d ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 stead of being pale yellow, like the corresponding age and sex 
 of A. nigra, and having also the hair shorter and not so glossy. 
 Distribution. This Howler is known only from the virgin 
 forests of the eastern and north-eastern portions of Guatemala. 
 Mr. Osbert Salvin has given the following account of this 
 species. " The Mycetes of Guatemala is commonly known as 
 the 'Mono.' It is abundant throughout the virgin forests of 
 the eastern portion of the Republic, but is unknown on the 
 forest-clad slopes which stretch towards the Pacific Ocean. In 
 the former region it is found at various altitudes over a wide 
 expanse of country. I have heard its cry on the shores of the 
 lake of Yzabal; and all through the denser forests of the 
 valley of the River Polochic it is very common, from the steep 
 mountain road which lies between the upland village of Purula 
 and S. Miguel-Tucuru, and especially in the wilderness of un- 
 inhabited forest, which stretches from Teleman to the lake of 
 Yzabal. In the unbroken forest-country which occupies the 
 whole of the northern portion of Vera Paz, from Coban and 
 Cahabon to the confines of Peten, it is also abundant ; for 
 seldom an hour passes but the discordant cry of the Mono 
 strikes upon the ear of the traveller, as he threads the lonely 
 path to Peten. The elevation of this district varies from 700 
 to 3,000 feet, and the Mycetes is found at all elevations. When 
 travelling through the forest in 1862, I was dependent for the 
 animal food, to supply my party of Indians, entirely upon rny 
 gun, and Monos contributed not a little to the larder. The 
 Indians eat Monkey without demur, but the meat looks dark 
 and untempting. For my own part I far preferred the delicate 
 Tinamou or Curassow, a sufficient supply of which never failed 
 for my own consumption. Perhaps there is no district in Vera 
 Paz where Monos are more abundant than the mountains of
 
 THE HdWLERS. 201 
 
 Chilasco, a cold and damp region, elevated at least 6,000 feet 
 above the sea, but where the forest-growth is of the densest 
 description and trees of the largest size abound. It was here 
 that the specimens were obtained that are now in the British 
 Museum." 
 
 Habits. These animals are found in small companies of 
 five or six. They are usually met with on the upper branches 
 of the highest trees, and when disturbed crawl sluggishly along 
 the boughs. " The wonderful cry whence Mycetes gets its trivial 
 name of Howling Monkey is certainly most striking ; and I have 
 sometimes endeavoured to ascertain how far this cry may be 
 heard. It has taken me an hour or more to thread the forest 
 undergrowth from the time the cry first struck my ear to when, 
 guided by the cry alone, I stood under the tree where the 
 animals were. It would certainly not be over estimating the 
 distance to say two miles. When the sound came over the lake 
 of Yzabal, unhindered by trees, a league would be more like 
 the distance at which the Mono's cry may be heard." (O. 
 Salvin.) 
 
 To this species, we believe, belongs the following de- 
 scription given by Captain Dampier: "The Monkeys that 
 are in these parts are the ugliest I ever saw. They are much 
 bigger than a Hare, and have great Tails about two Foot 
 and a half long. The under side of their Tails is all bare, with 
 a black hard Skin ; but the upper side and all the Body is 
 covered with coarse, long black staring Hair. These Creatures 
 keep together, twenty or thirty in a company, and ramble over 
 the Woods, leaping from Tree to Tree. If they meet with a 
 single Person they will threaten to devour him. When I have 
 been alone I have been afraid to shoot them, especially the 
 first Time I met them. They were a great company, dancing
 
 202 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 from Tree to Tree over my Head ; chattering and making a 
 terrible Noise; and a great many grim Faces, and shewing 
 antick Gestures. Some broke down dry Sticks and threw at 
 me; ... at last one bigger than the rest came to a 
 small Limb just over my Head ; and leaping directly at me 
 made me start back, but the Monkey caught hold of the Bough 
 with the tip of his tail ; and there continued swinging to and 
 fro, and making mouths at me. . . . The Tails of these 
 Monkeys are as good to them as one of their hands ; and they 
 will hold as fast by them. . . . The Females with their 
 young ones are much troubled to leap after the Males ; for 
 they have commonly two : one she carries under one of her 
 Arms, the other sits on her Back, and clasps her two Fore-Paws 
 about her Neck. These Monkeys are the most sullen I ever 
 met with, for all the Art we could use would never tame them. 
 . . . These Monkeys are very rarely or (as some say) never 
 on the Ground." 
 
 VI. THE MANTLED HOWLER. ALOUATTA PALLIATA. 
 
 Mycetes palliatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1848, p. 138, pi. vi. ; Frantz., 
 Wiegm. Arch., xxxv., p. 254 (1869); Gray, Cat. Monktys 
 Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870) ; Scl, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 7 ; Schl. 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 152 (1876) ; Alston, in Godm. and 
 Salvin, Biol. Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 4 (1879). 
 Aluatta pal/iata, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, 
 
 P- 5*9- 
 
 Characters. Face naked ; hair of forehead short, reflexed, 
 forming a slight crest across the middle of the head ; hairs of 
 the back of the head rather longer ; those of the cheeks few, 
 short and grey ; those of the fore neck lengthening into a short 
 beard. General colour brownish-black ; middle of back and
 
 THE HOWLERS. 203 
 
 upper part of sides, yellowish-brown ; lower part of sides 
 brownish-yellow, lengthened into a mantle ; arms, legs, and tail 
 black. Length, 19^ inches; tail, 20^. 
 
 The late Mr. Alston, in describing the Mammals of Central 
 America, in Messrs. Godman and Salvin's monumental work, 
 " Biologia Centrali- Americana," observes that " this Howler 
 presents considerable variety in the depth of the black 
 or brown-black ground-colour, and in the extent of the fulvous 
 tints of the flanks and loins. Dr. v. Frantzius states that the 
 Howlers which he saw in Costa Rica were darker than is 
 indicated by Dr. Gray's description ; and in several of the 
 Panama examples the light markings are much reduced, but in 
 others they are quite as conspicuous as in the Nicaraguan 
 types." Mr. Alston, therefore, agrees with Prof. Schlegel, that 
 the variation does not depend on locality. 
 
 Distribution. Shores and islands of the lake of Nicaragua ; 
 Costa Rica; Panama; Islet of Hicaron, at the southern ex- 
 tremity of Quibo Island, off the Coast of Veragua. South of 
 the Isthmus of Panama, the Red Howler (A. senicula) re- 
 places the Mantled Howler. 
 
 Habits. The habits of the Mantled Howler do not differ 
 widely from those of the species already described. It prefers 
 the highest branches of the trees of the dense forests ; and is 
 harmless to the plantations of the natives. In disposition it is 
 dull and melancholy, and is rarely kept in confinement. It is 
 said, however, to reconcile itself to captivity more than some 
 of the others referred to in previous pages. According to 
 Dr. v. Frantzius, a tame male individual of this species was 
 observed to howl whenever rain-clouds gathered, and also 
 regularly at five o'clock every morning.
 
 204 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE CAPUCHINS AND SPIDER-MONKEYS. 
 SUB-FAMILY CEBIN^E. 
 
 We now come to describe the remaining Monkeys of the New 
 World. The Cebina are characterised by having the incisors 
 vertical, not procumbent ; they have no inflated hyoid bone as 
 in the foregoing Sub-family. The tail in all is long and pre- 
 hensile, although in some species it is a less perfect grasping 
 organ, being clothed with hair to the tip, instead of being 
 there naked and highly sensitive. The thumb may be present 
 or absent. 
 
 This Sub-family contains four genera : the Capuchins (Cebus}; 
 The Woolly Monkeys (Lagothrix); the Woolly Spider-Monkeys 
 (Ertodes); and the Spider-Monkeys (Atetes}. The species 
 belonging to these genera are very numerous, and are found 
 over the whole region from Mexico in the north, to Paraguay 
 and Bolivia in the south, or from about 25 N. lat, to 30 
 S. lat. 
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. GENUS CEBUS. 
 Cebus, Erxleb., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 44 (1777). 
 
 This is the typical genus of the American Monkeys. They 
 are distinguished by having a robust body, covered with woolly 
 fur, with a rounded head and a face which, instead of having a 
 protruding muzzle, is more erect and Man-like. They are the 
 commonest Monkeys seen in captivity in our streets. Their 
 tail is long and covered with hair to the tip, and, though pre- 
 hensile, it is not the perfect substitute for an additional hand 
 noticed in several other genera. Their limbs are only 
 moderately long, and are less slender than in the Spider- 
 Monkeys. The fore-limbs have a well-developed thumb, 
 which, as compared with the length of the hand, is the most
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 
 
 205 
 
 Man-like of all the Apes ; in some species the nails of the 
 digits are compressed laterally. 
 
 In the skull the cranial portion exceeds the facial. 
 Professor Mivart observes that in this group the facial part 
 is relatively smaller than in many of the higher Old-World 
 Apes. The skull has no external bony canal (or meatus) to 
 the ear ; and its frontal bones possess large air-cavities. In the 
 Capuchins the incisor teeth are erect, and are always shorter 
 than the canines. The molars are four-cusped, and have, on 
 their crowns, two transverse ridges and the oblique ridge, already 
 described in the Lemuroidea, from the front inner cusp to the 
 hind outer cusp. These animals have also one milk-molar tooth 
 more than in Man. 
 
 The outer surface of the main brain (cerebruni) is almost as 
 much convoluted as in the Old World Apes. 
 
 The Capuchins range from Costa Rica to Paraguay, and are 
 represented by about eighteen species. They are very gentle 
 and docile animals. 
 
 F. Cuvier observes in his " Histoire Naturelle des Mam- 
 miferes," that of all the Quadrumana indeed, of all the 
 Mammals there are none so difficult to characterise as the 
 Capuchins of America, whose colours vary almost with every 
 individual. No two authors agree in the number of species 
 the genus contains. Brisson recognised three, Linnaeus four, 
 Gmelin six, Buffon two, and George Cuvier supposed it possible 
 that they all belonged to but one species. Two causes help to 
 produce this diversity of opinion ; one is, as remarked above, 
 the natural disposition which these animals have to vary, and to 
 become lighter or darker in colour according to circumstances, 
 and the other is the extremely close relationship that exists 
 between the different species of the genus. Observations, how-
 
 206 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 ever, are not yet numerous enough, nor exact enough, to enable 
 those who have only studied the species alive in Europe, or had 
 skins, to decide with such imperfect data as to their sex, age, 
 and habitat. Not until some naturalist has made a prolonged 
 study of these animals in their native country, and watched 
 their conduct and relations in the living state, can we hope to 
 attain to any certain knowledge of how many species the genus 
 contains ; and of the differences between the old and young of 
 both sexes at different periods from youth to age. 
 
 I. THE WHITE-THROATED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS HYPOLEUCUS. 
 
 Sat d gorge blanche, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm., p. 64, pi. 15, 
 
 fig. 9 (1767); Fr.Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. xvi.; Audeb. ; 
 
 Hist. Nat. Singes, fam. v., sect. 2, pi. 5 (1797). 
 Si in ia hypokuca, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 337 (1811); Pucher., 
 
 Rev. et Mag. de Zool. (2), 1857, p. 348. 
 Cebus hypoleucus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 111(1812); Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays 
 
 Bas, vii., p. 190 (1876). 
 Cebus leucocephalus, Gray. P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 4; Sclater, 
 
 P. Z. S., 1872, p. 4 ; Alston in Godman and Salvin, Biol. 
 
 Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 13 (1879). 
 
 Characters. Hair very silky, smooth and stiff, and thicker 
 above than below. Face and forehead nude, flesh-coloured; 
 hands and feet nude, of a violet hue, as also the thinly- 
 haired skin of the under side of the body. The tip of the tail 
 fora short distance being naked, distinguishes this species from 
 all others. Shoulders, arms, and sides of the head behind the 
 ears pure white ; chest and throat yellowish ; rest of the body 
 deep black.
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 
 
 207 
 
 Older individuals have the head longer than the younger 
 ones, and the shoulders yellowish instead of white. Length 
 of the body, 13^ inches ; of the tail, 17 inches. 
 
 Distribution. This species was discovered by Humboldt in 
 the low lands of Colombia. From Colombia its range extends 
 north to Nicaragua. It has been obtained in Veragua, in 
 Panama, in Costa Rica, and in the north-east of the country 
 between the Pacuar and Chirripo rivers, and also on the moun- 
 tains of Candalaria. 
 
 HaMts. The White-throated Capuchin feeds partly on fruit, 
 as Mr. Belt has narrated in his well-known " Naturalist in 
 Nicaragua." He adds : " It is incessantly on the look out for 
 insects, examining the crevices in trees and withered leaves, 
 seizing the largest beetles and munching them up with the 
 greatest relish. It is also very fond of eggs and young birds, 
 and must play havoc amongst the nestlings. Probably owing 
 to its carnivorous habits, its flesh is not considered so good by 
 Monkey-eaters as that of the fruit-eating Spider-Monkey ; but 
 I never myself tried either." 
 
 Mr. Salvin saw a troop of these Monkeys in company with 
 several Spider -Monkeys by the margin of a watercourse in 
 Nicaragua, and remarked that the actions of the latter were 
 bolder and more active than those of the Capuchins, which 
 were slower and more timid. 
 
 According to Cuvier, the cry of this animal in captivity is a 
 continuous soft whistle until its wants are satisfied ; if it wants 
 nothing this whistle is intermittent, and very soft. When in 
 terror, its cry is a veritable bark, broken by silent intervals. 
 
 It is extremely docile and very intelligent ; the look in its 
 eyes is remarkably penetrating, and it appears to read in the
 
 ao8 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 eyes of its observer what is passing within him, and to com- 
 prehend every motion and gesture. 
 
 When pleased it utters a reiterated shrill note, and draws 
 back the corners of its mouth, producing a smile by con- 
 tracting the same muscles as in the human face. 
 
 II. THE WHITE-CHEEK KD CAPUCHIN. CEBUS LUNATUS. 
 
 Cebus lunatus (Sajou cornu), male ; F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. 
 
 Mamm., pi. 70 (nee Kuhl). 
 
 Cebus vellerosus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 44(1851^:.). 
 Cebus latcogenys, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 824, pi. xlv. ; id. 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 48 (1870). 
 Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Fur soft, elongate, silky, with thick under-fur. 
 Hair on front of head elongate and reflexed, forming across the 
 brow a short crest, higher above each eye ; hair on top of head 
 lying flat ; that on cheeks short and adpressed ; base of nose 
 large, and corrugated longitudinally ; toes long ; tail longer 
 than in other species ; under surface of body less haired. 
 
 General colour silky brown, almost black on the head and 
 limbs, paler on the shoulders and arms; the whiskers forming a 
 white, or sometimes pale yellow, band, bordering the cheeks 
 from opposite the eyes to the chin. Face and hands naked, 
 violet ; skin below the hair of the same colour. 
 
 The hair of the body is longer in winter than in spring ; 
 but the crests, or " horns," and the white whiskers appear only 
 when the animal is fully adult. 
 
 Distribution. B razil. 
 
 III. THE SLENDER CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FLAVUS. 
 
 Cebus barbatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. no (1812) ; Schl.. 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 197 (1876).
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 209 
 
 Cebus albus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 112 (albino). 
 
 Cebus flaviis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 112 (1812); Kuhl, 
 
 Beitr. Zool., p. 33 (1820); d'Orbig., Voy. Amer. Merid., 
 
 iv., Mamm., p. i, pi. 3 (1847); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, 
 
 vii., p. 204 (1876). 
 Cebus gracilis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert, Bras., p. 8, pi. 5 (1823, 
 
 young). 
 
 Cebus Itbidinosus, Spix, t. c. p. 5, pi. 2 (1823). 
 Cebus unicolor, Spix, t. c. p. 7, pi. 4 (1823). 
 Simia flavia, Schreb., Saugeth., pi. 318 (1840). 
 Cebus elegans, Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 875 (1850). 
 Caiardra branca, Bates, Nat. Amaz., ii., p. 100 (1863). 
 Cebus palhdus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Hairs of crown short and reflexed, forming a 
 small short crest, separated by a median furrow on each side 
 of the dark crown patch. Fur soft ; the coronal patch on the 
 back of the head small, black or brown ; crest black. 
 
 General colour golden fulvous or greyish fulvous; limbs 
 and tail dark brown ; beard golden-red. 
 
 Varieties of this species are sometimes entirely fulvous, with 
 the forehead white ; others are entirely albino. 
 
 Distribution. Bolivia. 
 
 IV. THE SMOOTH-HEADED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS MONACHUS. 
 
 Cebus monachuS) F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mammif., livr. xix. (1820). 
 
 Le Sa'i a grosse tete, male, F. Cuvier, loc. cit. 
 
 Cebus xanthocephalus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 6, pi. 3 
 
 (1823) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870). 
 Cebus cucullaius, Spix, t. c. p. 9, pi. 6 (1823). 
 
 3 v. I P
 
 2io ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Cebiis olivaceiis, Wagner in Schreb.Saugeth., Suppl.,v., p. 87. pi. 8 
 
 (1855)- 
 Cebus v ariegatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 208 (1876). 
 
 (Plate XIX.} 
 
 Characters. Fur soft and stiff. Head large and round 
 covered with short recumbent hairs. Face naked, pale round 
 the prominent eyes ; muzzle sharp, and of the same colour as 
 that which surrounds the eyes; forehead, temples, throat, 
 chest, under surface of body, sides of jaws, and front of arms, 
 pale orange-yellow ; outer side of arms, pale orange, washed 
 with white ; fore-arms, rump, hind-limbs, and tail black ; 
 a mixture of black and brown, expanding irregularly into spots 
 on the yellow, covering the back, shoulders, and sides of body ; 
 a spot on the crown, black; a superciliary ridge forming a band of 
 whiskers extending down the cheeks, and meeting under the 
 chin, also black. Hands naked, violet, almost black. 
 
 Varieties occur with the shoulders and loins pale yellow, 
 instead of mixed black and brown, and the outside of the thighs 
 and the base of the tail, reddish. In some specimens the pale 
 yellow of the back gives place to a white ground. 
 
 Distribution Rio de Janeiro, Brazil ; Paraguay (?) ; Guiana, 
 
 Habits. Little is known of the habits of this species ; but 
 F. Cuvier, who had one under his care in the " Menagerie 
 Royale," in Paris, remarks that it had the confiding disposition 
 characteristic of the Capuchins, although very timid. It 
 exhibited a great desire to be caressed, was very affectionate 
 and most intelligent. Its physiognomy, however, he says, 
 was involuntarily repellent, being one that, among ourselves, 
 would indicate a person steeped in ignorance and sensuality.
 
 PLATE XIX. 
 
 SMOOTH -HEADED CAPUCHIN.
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 21 I 
 
 V. THE BROWN CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FATUELLUS. 
 
 Simla treptda, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 39 (1766). 
 
 Simla apella, Linn., Syst. Nat, i., p. 42 (1766). 
 
 Simla fatuellus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766). 
 
 Cebus fatuellus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 109 (1812). 
 
 Cebus apdla, Geoffr., t. c. p. 109 (1812) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 
 Brit. Mus., p. 48 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 
 
 199 (1876). 
 
 Cebus macrocephalus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 3, pi. i 
 1823). 
 
 Characters. Fur thick, harsh ; hair of crown short, reflexed ; 
 on the sides of the crown a dark spot, elongated and elevated 
 into two longer or shorter crests, according to the season and 
 the age of the animal. General colour reddish-brown, darker en 
 the hind-limbs, tail, and middle of the back; fore-arms, crown- 
 spot, and whiskers, black ; front of shoulders greyish or yellow ; 
 Face naked, purplish flesh-colour. 
 
 This species is subject to great individual variation. Its 
 general colour is sometimes pale yellowish, with the whiskers 
 yellow. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil ; Guiana, near the coast ; on the moun- 
 tains of the Upper Magdalena Valley ; Tolima, U.S. Colombia, 
 from 5,000 to 7,000 ft. 
 
 Habits. This species, called " Mico Maizero " by the inhabi- 
 tants of Tolima, lives as all the Cebi do, in considerable troops 
 in the forests. When wild, it is restless and destructive, but in 
 captivity it is docile and affectionate. 
 
 VI. THE VARIEGATED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS VARIEGATUS. 
 
 Cebus variegatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. in (1812). 
 
 P 2
 
 2i2 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Head round; muzzle protruding. Fur black, 
 ringed with golden-yellow ; under side of body rufous. Hairs 
 of back brown at base, red higher up, black at the tips. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 VII. THE TUFTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CIRRIFEIi. 
 
 Le Sajou negre, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm. Suppl., p. 109, 
 
 pi. 28. 
 Cebus cirrifer, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. no (1812); Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870). 
 Cebus cucullatuS) Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 9, pi. 6 (1823, 
 
 juv.). 
 
 Macaco prego, Bates, Nat. Amazon., i., p. 323 (1863). 
 Cebus niger, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 202 (1876). 
 
 Cliaracters. Head round ; hairs of crown short and reversed, 
 sometimes elongated into two retrorsal tufts. Fur short, close, 
 and in general colour maroon, turning to black, darker on the 
 under surface ; face, chin, sides of forehead and a streak above 
 the eyebrows, yellowish-white. 
 
 Distribution. Lower Amazon region. 
 
 Habits. Little is known of this Monkey beyond what Mr. 
 Bates has told us, viz., that it is a great depredator of the fruit 
 trees. " It is a most impudent thief; it destroys more than it 
 eats by its random, hasty way of plucking and breaking the 
 fruits, and when about to return to the forest, carries away all 
 it can in its hands or under its arms." 
 
 VIII. THE CRESTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ROBUSTUS. 
 
 Cebtts robustus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 35 (1820, ex Neuwied 
 MSS.); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 43 (1851); 
 Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870).
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 
 
 213 
 
 Cebus frontatus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 34 (1820); Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876, part). 
 Cebus variegatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 208 (1876, 
 
 part). 
 
 Characters. Crown with hairs elongated into a conical 
 central crest. Fur bright red ; crown bright red like the back, 
 with a black spot. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 IX. THE GRIZZLED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ANNELLATUS. 
 
 Cebus annellatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 3 ; id. Cat. 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 51. 
 
 Characters. Hair of crown long and erect, forming a central 
 conical crest. Fur brown, reddish-washed, especially on the 
 thighs, the hairs with several pale rings ; a streak on the sides of 
 the neck bent down on the front of the shoulders, yellow; 
 belly reddish ; crown, temples, whiskers, outer and inner side 
 of the limbs and tail, black ; hair of face deep black ; crown- 
 spot broad, with a broad line to the forehead and another, on 
 each side, to the whiskers. 
 
 Distribution. B razil . 
 
 X. THE WHITE-FRONTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ALBIFRONS. 
 
 Simia albifrons, Humb., Obs. Zool., p. 323 (1811). 
 
 Cebus chrysopes (Le Sajou a pieds dores), Fr. Cuv., Hist. Nat. 
 
 Mammif., pi. 51 (part.). 
 Cebus albifrons, Is. Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. in (1812); 
 
 Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870) ;' Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 195 (1876, part.) 
 Cebus leucocephalus, Gray, t. c. p. 50. 
 Cebus versicolor, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 335 (part).
 
 214 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Characters. Head large in proportion to the body. Hair of 
 crown short, reflexed, without crest or " horns." Tail with 
 rather long hair. Face, forehead, throat, shoulders, and crest 
 white. General colour of body light or reddish-brown ; back 
 and outer side of the limbs, brownish-red. 
 
 Distribution. Generally distributed through the forests of the 
 level country of the Upper Amazon. 
 
 Habits. The Caiarara, as the Tupi Indians name this species, 
 lives in troops in the forests and feeds on fruits. Mr. Bates, 
 who kept one in captivity for a considerable period during his 
 stay in the Upper Amazon region, describes it as "a most 
 restless creature, but not playful like most of the American 
 Monkeys ; the restlessness of its disposition seeming to arise 
 irom great nervous irritability and discontent. The anxious, 
 painful, and changeable expression of its countenance, and the 
 want of purpose in its movements, betray this. Its actions are 
 like those of a wayward child ; it dees not seem happy even 
 when it has plenty of its favourite food, bananas ; but will 
 leave its own meal to snatch the morsels out of the hands of 
 its companions. It differs in these mental traits from its 
 ne.irest kindred, for another common Cebus, found in the same 
 parts of the forest, the Prego Monkey (C. cirrifer], is a much 
 quieter and better tempered animal. . . . The Caiarara 
 [called Ouavapavi, by Humboldt] is always making some 
 noise or other, often screwing up its mouth and uttering a suc- 
 Jession of loud notes resembling a whistle." Itis the most 
 wonderful leaper of the whole tribe. Mr. Bates has also re- 
 corded : " The troops consist of thirty or more individuals 
 which travel in single file. When the foremost of the flock reaches 
 the outermost branch of an unusually lofty tree he springs forth
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 2 I <; 
 
 into the air without a moment's hesitation and alights on the 
 dome of yielding foliage belonging to the neighbouring tree, 
 maybe fifty feet beneath; all the rest following the example. 
 They grasp, on falling, with hands and tail, right themselves in a 
 moment, and then away they go along branch and bough to the 
 next tree." Mr. Belt also mentions having kept a White-fronted 
 Capuchin in captivity for a long time. Its actions, he tells us, 
 were very human-like. " He had quite an extensive vocabulary 
 of sounds, varying from a gruff bark to a shrill whistle ; and we 
 could tell by them, without seeing him, when it was he was 
 hungry, eating, frightened, or menacing ; doubtless one of his 
 own species would have understood various minor shades of 
 intonation and expression that we, not entering into his feelings 
 and wants, passed over as unintelligible." 
 
 XI. THE WEEPER CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CAPUCINUS. 
 
 Siinia capiicina, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766). 
 
 Cebus capudnus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. in (1812); Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870); Schl, Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 19 (1876). 
 Cebus nigrovittatus, Wagner, Acad. Munch., v., p. 430 (1847, ex 
 
 Natt. MSS.). 
 Cebus olivaceus, Schomb., Reis. Brit. Guiana, ii., p. 246, et iii., 
 
 p. 770 (1848). 
 Cebus castaneus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 46 
 
 (1851). 
 Cebus versicolor, Pucher., Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1857, p. 346 (part). 
 
 Characters. Hairs of crown short, reflexed, but not elevated 
 into a crest. Fur brown, washed with yellow ; crown-spot dark 
 brown, narrow, prolonged down the nose, and expanded back-
 
 216 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 ward on to the nape of the neck ; sides of face, throat, chest, and 
 front part of shoulders, greyish-yellow. 
 
 Distribution. Widely distributed in the great forests from 
 Paraguay to the United States of Colombia. 
 
 Habits. This Capuchin wanders about among the high forest 
 trees in small companies of from ten to a dozen, the larger 
 number being females. It is very timid, and keeps well out of 
 sight, so that it is difficult to watch its habits. Rengger, in 
 his " Saiigethiere von Paraguay," had more than once an ex- 
 cellent opportunity of observing these interesting Monkeys, and 
 has given a capital account of them. He specially mentions the 
 great affection the mother has for her offspring, " The mother's 
 love," he says, " shows itself by the great care with which every 
 old one handles her young, by laying them on the breast, by 
 watching them, by searching their fur, and by the attacks they 
 make on any intruder." In January the female gives birth to 
 a single young one, and keeps it at her breast for the first week ; 
 later on she carries it partly on her back, partly under her arm. 
 When sleeping the Weeping Cai curls itself up, covering its 
 face with its arms and tail. 
 
 The leader of a troop shares his feelings with the others by 
 various motions, and by giving utterance to certain noises, 
 which are taken up by the others. Their feelings are also ex- 
 hibited by a kind of laughing and crying. Rengger kept some 
 of these Monkeys for several years in captivity in their own 
 country, and says that, when happy, they uttered a peculiar 
 tittering sound ; they express agreeable sensations by drawing 
 back the corners of the mouth without uttering any sound ; 
 this he supposed to be laughing, but, as Mr. Darwin re- 
 marks, it would be more appropriately called a smile. When
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 21 7 
 
 crying, their eyes fill with tears, but never flow down the 
 cheeks. When in pain or terror, the form of the mouth, as 
 observed by Mr. Darwin at the Zoological Gardens in London, 
 is quite different from that expressing pleasure or satisfaction ; 
 and high shrieks are uttered. 
 
 Specimens of this species have been kept in captivity in 
 Europe for six and seven years. 
 
 XII. THE THICK-FURRED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS VELLEROSUS. 
 
 Cebus vellerosus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Me'th. Primates, p. 44 (1851, 
 
 part); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870). 
 Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876, 
 
 part.). 
 
 Characters. Hairs of crown short; those on the side of the 
 dark and narrow crown-spot, produced on the sides into two 
 horns or crests. Fur thick and long, mingled with still longer 
 glancing hairs; general colour blackish-brown; top of head, 
 nape of neck, and whiskers black. (Gray.} 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 The following species has been described by Dr. Gray, but 
 very little, if anything, is known of its habits or of the exact 
 locality in which it lives. 
 
 XIII. THE PALE CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FLAVESCENS. 
 
 Cebus unicolor (nee Spix), Spix, Sim. et Vespert, Bras., p. 7 
 pi. 4 (1823, part). 
 
 Cebus gracilis (nee Spix), Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p. 
 12 (1843). 
 
 Cebus flavescens, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827; id. Cat. Mon- 
 keys Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870). 
 Characters, Fur nearly uniform pale yellowish-fulvous; the
 
 210 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 cheeks, whiskers, and hair under the throat, greyish ; the 
 crown, nape, and middle part of the back rather darker ; 
 outside of the leg somewhat redder ; hair on top of head and 
 nape rather elongate, directed backward, but not forming a 
 crest. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 XIV. THE GOLDEN-HANDED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CHRYSOPUS. 
 
 Cebus chrysopes, F. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm., pi. 5 1 (part.). 
 Cebus chrysopus, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 51 (1829); Is. Geoffr., 
 
 Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 47 (1851); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 
 Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870). 
 
 Cebus albifrons, Schl., Mus. PaysBas, vii., p. 195 (1876, part.). 
 Characters. Fur soft ; hairs of crown of head radiating from 
 a centre, directed forward in front, forming a transverse crest 
 on the middle of the crown. Face, throat, chest, and front of 
 shoulders, pale greyish-brown ; back of head and eyebrows 
 blackish. General colour of body pale sooty-brown, washed 
 with golden ; outer side of limbs golden-buff. 
 Distribution. United States of Colombia. 
 
 XV. THE BONNETTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS SUBCRISTATUS. 
 
 Cebus subcristatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827 ; id. Cat. 
 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 52 (1870). 
 ? Cebus frontatuS) Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876, 
 
 part.). 
 
 Characters. Hair of crown elongate, divided by a central line 
 diverging to the eyebrows, forming an erect transverse crest 
 behind them. Fur blackish-brown ; sides of face pale ashy ;
 
 THE CAPUCHINS. 219 
 
 front of shoulders and of arms and outer side of legs, yellowish. 
 Digits long and very slender. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 XVI THE CAPPED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CAPII.LATUS. 
 
 Cebus capillatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. i ; id. Cat. 
 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 52 (1870). 
 
 tCebitsfrontatuS) Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, viii , p. 206 (1876, part ) 
 Characters. Hairs of head elongate, diverging in all di- 
 rections ; fur long, brown, slightly washed with yellow, more 
 markedly on the thighs ; sides of forehead paler ; sides of neck, 
 outer sides of shoulders and arms, fulvous ; crown and nape of 
 neck, blackish. 
 
 Distribution. Brazil. 
 
 xvii. AZARAS CAPUCHIN. CEBUS 
 " Le Cay" Azara, Essais Hist. Nat. Quadr. Prov. Paraguay, ii., 
 
 p. 230 (1801). 
 Cebus azarce, Rengger, Naturg. Saugeth., Paraguay, p. 26 
 
 (1830). 
 
 Characters. Top of head black, with a band of the same 
 colour passing in front of the ears, and terminating on the 
 lower jaw ; forehead, temples, and face, white ; ear-tufts white ; 
 chin, throat, and upper side of feet white ; upper side of tail, 
 anterior part of the fore-feet and ankles, dusky ; rest of body 
 brown, lighter on the sides, becoming yellowish on the 
 rump, the lower part of the body, and the under side of the 
 tail. Length of the body, 1 7 inches ; of the tail, i '9 inches. 
 
 Female. Paler in colour above than the male ; the dark 
 colour of the tail and of the limbs more extended.
 
 220 ALLEN'S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 Distribution. Paraguay. 
 
 Habits. This rare Capuchin lives, as Azara relates, in the 
 forests of Paraguay, and is met with both in single couples and 
 in small troops. They are very lively little animals, ever in 
 motion, swinging themselves from tree to tree by means of 
 their tails, the mothers of the company generally carrying 
 their single young one on their back. When once tamed they 
 become very affectionate ; when angry they can give vent to 
 excruciating screams. Their ordinary voice resembles that of 
 someone laughing with all their might, and crying Hu ! hu ! 
 hu! 
 
 Only once has a specimen of this Capuchin been an inmate 
 of the Zoological Gardens in London. 
 
 xvin. SCHLEGEL'S CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FALLAX. 
 Cebusfallax, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 210 (1876). 
 
 Characters. In colour closely resembling C. fatuellus, but 
 the hair is longer all over, silky, and of a dusky hue, especially 
 on the hinder part of the body. The lumbar vertebrae are four 
 in number, and there are also fourteen pairs of ribs. 
 
 Distribution. Unknown. 
 
 THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. GENUS LAGOTHRIX. 
 Lagothrix, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 106 (1812). 
 
 The animals grouped under the genus Lagothrix are readily 
 distinguished by having a heavy body, and a rounded head, 
 with the muzzle much flattened, and the nostrils nearly circular, 
 but not approximated. More conspicuous than any other ex- 
 ternal character is the woolliness of their under-fur. 
 
 The name Lagothrix was given by Humboldt to the first 
 specimen he found, because of the similarity of its fur to that
 
 THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. 221 
 
 of the hare, and hence this name, from Aayw?, a hare, and 0pi, 
 rptx?> hair, was adopted for the new genus, which was after- 
 wards established by Geoffrey St. Hilaire. 
 
 The hair of the crown is short and directed backwards ; the 
 tail is long and perfectly prehensile, being naked and sensitive 
 for a considerable distance back from the tip. The limbs are 
 moderately long, and the thumb and great-toe are well deve- 
 loped, the nails of the digits being compressed and pointed. 
 
 In regard to the skeleton, the skull of Lagothrix, as Dr. 
 Slack points out, can be readily distinguished from that of the 
 Capuchins by a broad, well-marked, articulation taking place 
 between the pre-maxillary and the nasal bones at right angles 
 to the suture between the latter, while in the Capuchins no 
 true articulation takes place between these bones. The lower 
 jaw is larger than in Cebus, approaching the size and form of 
 Mycetes. The incisor teeth are small and unequal, the upper 
 inner incisor being the largest ; the canines are very large and 
 grooved in front. 
 
 The Woolly Monkeys are slow in motion, gregarious, diur- 
 nal, and arboreal. The " Barrigudos," as they are called by 
 the Portuguese colonists, live exclusively on fruits, and are 
 larger and less active than the Capuchins. They are confined 
 to the forests of the Ecuador district of the Upper Amazon 
 Valley, and along the slopes of the Andes, north to Venezuela 
 and south to Bolivia. 
 
 They are of a mild disposition, and, as Mr. Wallace remarks, 
 they are the species " most frequently seen in confinement, 
 and are great favourites, from their grave countenances, which 
 resemble the human face more than those of any other Mon- 
 keys, their quiet manners, and the great affection and docility 
 they exhibit,"
 
 222 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 i. HUMBOLDT'S WOOLLY MONKEY. LAGOTHRIX LAGOTHRIX. 
 Simia lagothrica, Humb. and Bonpl.,Obs.Zool, i., p. 322(1811). 
 Lagothrix cana, Id. torn. cit. i., p. 354 (1811). 
 Lagothrix lagotricha, Id. torn. cit. p. 354. 
 Lagothrix humboldtii, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812); 
 
 Scl., P. Z. S., 1863, p. 374, pi. xxxi. ; Schl., Mus. Pays 
 
 Bas, vii., p. 162 (1876, part.). 
 
 Lagothrix canus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812). 
 Gastrimargiis olivaceus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert, Bras., p. 39, 
 
 pi. 28 (1823). 
 Lagothrix tschudii, Pucher., Rev. et Mag. de Zool, 1857, 
 
 p. 296. 
 Lagothrix geoffroyi, Pucher., t. c. p. 297. 
 
 Lagothrix cana, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 162 (1876 ; 
 
 part.). 
 Lagothrix otivaceus, Spix, ? ; Bates, Nit. River Amazon, ii., 
 
 p. 320 (1863). 
 
 (Plate XX.) 
 
 Characters. Body large and heavy ; face naked, black, and 
 wrinkled ; forehead low, the eyes projecting ; a few scattered 
 white hairs on lips. Hair of under surface hoary, and longer 
 than that of the upper surface. 
 
 Adult Male. General colour blackish, hoary-grey, the hairs 
 being dark grey, tipped with black. Head, chest, hands, under 
 surface of body, and tip of tail, black. Length of the body, 
 from 19 or 20 inches to 27 inches in very large specimens; 
 tail from 24 to 26 inches. 
 
 Young. Hoary grey, darker on the belly and inner surface 
 of the limbs ; hands and top of head black. 
 
 Distribution. This Monkey was discovered by Humboldt on 
 the Guaviare, a branch of the Orinoco river. It occurs in the
 
 PLATE XX 
 
 HUMBOLDT'S WOOLLY MONKEY.
 
 THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. 223 
 
 Upper Magdalena Valley, Colombia, where it is known as the 
 " Churuco " river. Its true habitat is the district south-west 
 of the Rio Negro towards the Andes. It is unknown in the 
 Lower Amazon Region. 
 
 Habits. The " Caparro," as the Orinoco Indians named this 
 species to Humboldt, or " Macaco barrigudo," as the Portu- 
 guese settlers call it, is entirely an arboreal animal, living ex- 
 clusively on fruits, on which it is a most voracious feeder. 
 The name of "big-bellied," which barrigudo means, is probably 
 obtained from the effects of this habit. Its manners in cap- 
 tivity are grave, and its temper, according to Mr. Bates, is mild 
 and confiding, like that of the Coaitas, or Spider-Monkeys. 
 Owing to these traits, the Barrigudo is much sought after as a 
 pet ; but it is not hardy like the Coaitas, and seldom survives a 
 passage down the river to Para. Nevertheless, the Zoological 
 Society has had a considerable number of these Monkeys in 
 confinement during the past twenty years. Mr. Bates also 
 states that it is much persecuted by the natives on account of 
 the excellence of its flesh as food. " From information given 
 me," he says, " by a collector of birds and mammals whom I 
 employed, and who resided a long time among the Tacuna 
 Indians, near Tabatinga, I calculated that one horde of this 
 tribe, 200 in number, destroyed 1,200 of these Monkeys 
 annually for food. The species is very numerous in the 
 forests of the higher lands, but, owing to long persecution, 
 it is now seldom seen in the neighbourhood of the larger 
 villages." 
 
 II. THE BROWN LAGOTHRIX. LAGOTHRIX INFUMATUS. 
 
 Gastriinargns infumatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 41, 
 pi. 29 (1823).
 
 224 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Lagothrix poeppigii, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., p. 71 (1844); 
 Pucher., Rev. et Mag de Zool., p. 299 (1857) ; Schl., 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 164 (1876). 
 
 Lagothrix geo/royi, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., p. 72 (1844). 
 Lagothrix castelnaui, Is. Geoffr. et Deville, C.R., xxvii., p. 498 
 
 (1848); Casteln., Voy. Amer. Sud, Zool., p. 5, pi. i. 
 Lagothrix infumatus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 46 
 (1870); Scl, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 219 (Note). 
 
 Characters. Large in size ; face naked, black ; general colour 
 dark reddish-grey, the hairs being reddish-brown at the base, 
 and tipped with grey or black ; head, face and hind hands 
 darker brown ; chest, upper side of fore-arms, and under sur- 
 face of body dark brown, or almost black ; sides of body, base 
 of the tail and perineal region brownish-red ; hair of chest and 
 under surface long and rather rigid. 
 
 Distribution. The Brown Lagothrix, also called "Capparo" by 
 Humboldt, is common in the forests of the low country over the 
 whole of the Valley of the Peruvian Amazons. It has been 
 recorded from the Valley of the Copataza river, and also from 
 Macas, both in Cis-Andean Ecuador. 
 
 Habits. These Monkeys go about in pairs, in troops of about 
 twelve to fourteen, and frequent the great forest trees. They 
 are often found in company with species of other genera, such 
 as the Howlers. They are exclusively fruit-eaters, and are in 
 great request as food ; large numbers, consequently, are de- 
 stroyed annually for this purpose. 
 
 THE WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEYS. GENUS BRACFIYTELES 
 Brachyteles, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Brazil, p. 36 (1823). 
 Eriodes, Is. Geoffr., Diet. Class., xv., p. 143 (1829). 
 
 The members pf this genus resemble in general form the
 
 THE WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEYS. 225 
 
 Spider-Monkeys, to be presently described, and they pre- 
 sent also many resemblances to the foregoing species of the 
 Woolly Monkeys. Their limbs are long and slender, and their 
 body heavy, and covered with a woolly under-fur. Their head 
 is rounder than in the Capuchins. The face is flat, and the 
 facial angle large. The nose has the partition between the 
 nostrils narrower than in the other species of the family, and 
 the nostrils are themselves more approximated, circular in 
 form, and directed more downward than outward, thus show- 
 ing some approach to the position of the nostrils in the Old 
 World Apes. Their fore-limbs are long and slender, and the 
 thumb is often entirely absent (as in the Guerezas of Africa), or 
 there may be a very rudimentary digit, which sometimes ends 
 in a small nail. The nails of the digits are, as in Lagothrix, 
 very compressed and sharp. The tail is longer than the body, 
 naked on the under side, and sensitive at its termination, and 
 therefore prehensile. 
 
 The skull is globular, and the pre-maxillary bones articulate 
 with the nasal bones by a broad surface. The incisor teeth 
 are equal in size ; the canines are small, and of the same length 
 as the incisors, and the molars, which are vertically higher than 
 the canines, are thick and quadrangular. The lower jaw is 
 dilated behind, somewhat less than in Lagothrix. 
 
 The Woolly Spider-Monkeys are very rare, and little is known 
 of their habits. They are confined to the south-eastern coast 
 forests of Brazil, that region to the south of Cape San Roque, 
 whence, as far as Rio Grande do Sul, ever-verdant forests, as Mr. 
 Wallace has described, clothe all the valleys and hills of the 
 lowland region, stretching as far west as the higher mountain 
 ranges parallel to the coast, and even up the valleys of the 
 larger rivers a long way into the interior of the country. 
 3 v. I Q
 
 226 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 THE BROWN WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEY. BRACHYTELES 
 
 ARACHNOIDES. 
 Atehs arachnoides, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 271 (1806); 
 
 xiii., p. 90, pi. 9 (1809); xix., p. 106 (1812); Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 184 (1876, part.). 
 Ateks hypoxanthus, Desm., Mamm., p. 75 (1820); Neuwied, 
 
 apud Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 25 (1820); Schl., t. c. 
 
 p. 185 (1876, part.). 
 Brachyteles macrotarsus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 36, 
 
 pi. 17 (1823). 
 Eriodes hemidactylus and E. tuberifer, Geoffr., Mem. Mus., 
 
 xvii., pp. 161, 163 (1828). 
 
 Eriodes arachnoides, Geoffr., Mem. Mus., t. c. p. 160 (1828) 
 Brachyteles arachnoides, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 45 
 
 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Male. Size small; face nude, flesh-coloured; general 
 colour of body yellowish-brown, darker on the back of the head, 
 with a few long black hairs on the forehead ; hairs of head short 
 and directed backward ; buttocks, vent, base of tail and perineal 
 region dark ferruginous -brown ; the thumb wanting or rudi- 
 mentary. Length of body, 22 inches; tail, 26 inches. 
 
 Female. Ashy-brown, instead of yellowish-brown, in appear- 
 ance. 
 
 Young. In some young specimens the general colour is dark 
 brown, with the sides of the face white. 
 
 Dr. Slack observes, in the " Proceedings of the Academy of 
 Natural Sciences of Philadelphia" for 1862, in reference to 
 this species : " I had long suspected that the three species 
 of this genus described by Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire, were 
 in reality one and the same ; no specific characters are mani- 
 fest in their coloration, or skulls, the supposed differences being
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 227 
 
 based upon the development of the anterior thumbs, this mem- 
 ber being absent in B. arachnoides, replaced by a small nail- 
 less tubercle in B. tuberifer, and surmounted by a nail in B, 
 heinidactylus. In the " Magazin " of Messrs. Verreaux, in Paris, 
 I found specimens having upon one hand the tubercle, and upon 
 the other the nailed thumb, others with the tubercle on one 
 hand, but absent upon the other. St. Hilaire himself, in his 
 " Catalogue of the Primates," expresses a doubt as to whether 
 B. arachnoides and B. hemidactylus are really distinct. In 
 September and October, 1860, I was unable to find B. hemi- 
 dactylus in the Paris Museum, all the Brachytdes being labelled 
 Eriodes arachnoides." 
 
 Distribution. Confined to the wooded region of the south- 
 east of Brazil. 
 
 Habits. Arboreal, diurnal, and (it is supposed) gregarious, 
 frequenting the high forest trees, and subsisting on fruits. 
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. GENUS ATELES. 
 Ateles, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 262 (1806). 
 
 This is the fourth remaining genus of the Ceding the last 
 Sub-family of the Cebida. With the description of the Spider- 
 Monkeys, therefore, we shall have passed in review all the 
 species of the New World Platyrrhine section of the Anthro- 
 poidea. The species of this group derive their trivial name from 
 their long and slender limbs ; the name applied to them, how 
 ever, in their native forests by the Indians of Brazil is "Coaita." 
 They are characterised by their light and slender body, which 
 is narrower across the loins than across the chest. The head 
 is rounded, the forehead salient, and the muzzle somewhat pro- 
 jecting. Both pairs of limbs are much elongated, the hind- 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 limbs being shorter, however, than the fore-, and the thumb of 
 the fore-limb is sometimes very rudimentary, being only a nail- 
 less tubercle or, in the majority of the species, entirely absent, 
 rendering the hand a much less perfect organ for holding or 
 picking up small objects, such as fruits, &c. ; but its absence 
 probably does not affect, if it does not even benefit, the hand 
 as an organ for climbing and catching hold again after a long 
 leap. The nails and other digits of both limbs are compressed, 
 but much less so than in Brachyteles and Lagothrix. The tail is 
 very long, generally exceeding the length of the body and head, 
 and is nude on the under side, and very sensitive towards its 
 termination. As a prehensile organ it has reached the summit 
 of strength and perfection. " It even serves as a fifth hand, as 
 detached objects, otherwise out of reach, can be grasped by 
 it, and brought towards the hand or mouth." (Mivart.} The 
 body is covered with long, rather coarse, generally black, hair, 
 and has no woolly under-fur, as in Lagothriic and Brachyteles. 
 With regard to the skeleton of Ateles, the lumbar region of the 
 vertebral column is short, and the dorsal segment attains agreatei 
 relative length than in any other Ape, being over nine-twentieths 
 of the total length of the spine, without the tail. (Mivart.) The 
 dorsal and lumbar vertebrae together number eighteen. In the 
 tail there are twenty-three vertebrae, flattened on the under side, 
 and exceptionally provided with bony processes, serving as 
 points for the attachment of muscles for rendering it as efficient 
 a prehensile organ as possible. The length of the whole arm and 
 hand in Ateles, in proportion to that of the spine, is 174 to 
 100 ; but without the hand it is shorter than the spine, the hand 
 itself being only slightly shorter than the latter. The propor- 
 tion of the hind-limb to the spine is somewhat less, being 169 
 to 100. The thumb is reduced to a single metacarpal bone, to
 
 THE SPIDKR-MONKEYS. 229 
 
 which, usually, a single minute nodular phalanx [finger-bone] 
 is articulated, and is completely hidden beneath the integu- 
 ment. Although thus rudimentary and functionless, all its 
 characteristic muscles, except one (the long-flexor) are present. 
 {Huxley ?\ The upper incisors are unequal, the interior being 
 the larger. There is a space (diastema) between the incisor 
 and the canine teeth (as in all Anthropoidea, except Man) ; the 
 canines are large and conical; the upper molars large, and 
 their crowns four-cusped, with transverse ridges between the 
 outer and inner front cusps and the outer and inner hind cusps, 
 and also an oblique ridge crossing from the outer front cusp to 
 the inner hind one. In the larynx of Ateles there is a single 
 median air-sac opening from the back of the windpipe, but there 
 is no such extension of the resonating apparatus as is seen 
 in the Howlers (Alouattd]. In its brain Ateles exhibits in 
 some respects a higher type than in even the Old World 
 Apes. 
 
 In regard to this group of Monkeys, the late Mr. H. W. 
 Bates made the following interesting observations : " In the 
 Coaitas the tail reaches its highest perfection as a prehensile 
 organ ; and on this account it would perhaps be correct to 
 consider the Coaitas as the extreme development of the 
 American type of Apes. As far as we know from living and 
 fossil species, the New World has progressed no further than 
 the Coaita towards the production of a higher form of the 
 Quadrumanous order. The tendency of Nature here has been, 
 to all appearance, simply to perfect these organs, which adapt 
 the species more and more completely to a purely arboreal 
 life ; and no nearer approach has been made towards the more 
 advanced forms of Anthropoid Apes, which are the products of 
 the Old World solely. The tail of the Coaita is endowed with
 
 230 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 a wonderful degree of flexibility. It is always in motion, 
 coiling and uncoiling like the trunk of an Elephant, and 
 grasping whatever comes within reach. . . . The flesh 
 of the Coaitas is much esteemed by the natives in this part of 
 the country [Obydos, on the Amazon]. . . . One dayl went 
 on a Coaita hunt. When in the deepest part of a ravine we 
 heard a rustling sound in the trees overhead, and Manoel [the 
 guide] pointed out a Coaita to me. There was something 
 human-like in its appearance [which is very characteristic of 
 them], as the lean, dark, shaggy creature moved deliberately 
 amongst the branches at a great height. I fired, but unfor- 
 tunately only wounded it in the belly. It fell with a crash 
 headlong about twenty or thirty feet, and then caught a bough 
 with its tail, which grasped it instantaneously, and then the 
 animal remained suspended in mid-air. Before I could re-load 
 it recovered itself, and mounted nimbly to the topmost branches 
 out of the reach of a fowling-piece, where we could perceive the 
 poor thing, apparently probing the wound with its fingers. 
 Coaitas are more frequently kept in a tame state than any 
 other kind of Monkey. The Indians are very fond of them 
 as pets, and the women often suckle them when young at 
 their breasts.* They become attached to their masters, and 
 will sometimes follow them on the ground to considerable 
 distances. . . . The disposition of the Coaita is mild in 
 the extreme ; it has none of the painful, restless vivacity of its 
 kindred, the Cebi, and no trace of the surly, untameable temper 
 of its still nearer relatives, the Mycetes, or Howling-Monkeys. 
 It is, however, an arrant thief, and shows considerable cunning 
 
 * This curious custom, of women suckling animals, was also observed by 
 the present writer in New Guinea, where the native women suckle puppies 
 and young pigs.
 
 PLATE XXI. 
 
 THE VARIEGATED SPIDER -MONKEY.
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 
 
 231 
 
 in pilfering small ai'ticles of clothing, which it conceals in its 
 sleeping place." 
 
 The Coaitas are like the rest of the Cebidce, essentially quad- 
 rupedal, but they occasionally assume the erect posture. They 
 are purely arboreal in habit, living in small companies in the 
 very high trees of the forest. 
 
 Their geographical distribution is very wide. They extend 
 over the whole area of the Cebidce, i.e., over two of the sub- 
 regions, the Brazilian and Mexican, of the Neotropical Region. 
 
 I. THE VARIEGATED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES VARIEGATUS. 
 
 Ateles niarginatus (nee Geoffr.), Hurnb. Obs. Zool., pp. 340, 
 
 354(i8n). 
 
 Ateles variegatus, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., i., p. 313 
 
 (1843); id. Abhandl. Akad. Miinch., v., p. 420 (1847) ; 
 
 Sclater, P. Z. S., 1870, p. 668; 1871, pp. 39, 225; Gray, 
 
 Ann. Nat. Hist. (4), vi. (1870), p. 472. 
 
 Sapajou geoffroyi (nee Kuhl), Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
 
 Philad., 1862, p. 511 [= $\ 
 
 Ateles bartletti, Gray, P. Z. S., 1867, p. 992, pi. xlvii. 
 Ateles melanochir, var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 
 
 (1870, in part). 
 Ateles chuva, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 175 ( l8 7 6 )- 
 
 (Plate XX f.) 
 
 Characters. Male. Fur of body abundant, long, and soft; 
 hair of back and top of head long and directed forwards, and 
 projecting over the forehead ; beneath and behind the cheeks 
 a band of longish hairs, directed forwards. Top of head, back, 
 front aspect of the entire arms, and of the legs to the knees, 
 hands, feet, and upper side of tail glossy blue-black ; a band
 
 232 ALLEV'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 across the forehead rufous-yellow; the hairs directed upwardly, 
 bordered by a narrower streak of deep black over the eyes ; the 
 under side of the fore-limbs, the posterior aspect of the thighs, 
 and the entire leg, the buttocks, and the whole of the under 
 side of the tail as far as the nude portion (which is black), rich 
 orange-yellow; under surface of body paler. Face naked, black, 
 and bordered by a broad white patch of whiskers, reaching 
 from the temple nearly to the angle of the mouth. The 
 black part of the limbs and legs near to the yellow colour, 
 varied with more or fewer yellow hairs. 
 
 Female and Young Male. Similar to the adult male, but less in 
 size, and the coloration paler than in the adult male. Elbows 
 and feet black ; under side of the body greyish-yellow. The 
 white stripe on the sides of the face is wanting in the young 
 female. 
 
 Distribution. Chyavetas, Nauta, and Elvira in the Peruvian 
 Amazons ; Upper Rio Negro, Serra de Cocoi ; Upper Cauca 
 river, a southern confluent of the Orinoco ; Venezuela. " This 
 species is found on both sides of the Peruvian Amazon 
 (or Maranon), on both shores of the Huallaga, and in the 
 interior forest near the town of Chamicuros. I was told 
 by some of the oldest Indians that these animals are com- 
 mon in the dense forest on the hills near the latter town, 
 their range extending between the Huallaga river and Ucayali 
 river to the head- waters of the Huallaga, between the towns of 
 Lamas and Sarayacu. . . . Then again on the Rio Tigri 
 . . . and over the head-waters of the Rio Napo, Rio 
 Japura and Rio Negro, where Natterer first discovered it." 
 (Bartlett) 
 
 Habits. This Monkey, the " Chuva de Baracamorros " of
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 233 
 
 Humboldt, which is the most beautifully coloured of its 
 group, is said to go about in small parties, passing through 
 the forest at a rapid rate, feeding on different kinds of berries. 
 
 n. GEOFFROY'S SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES GEOFFROYI. 
 Ateles geoffroyi, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 26 (1820) ; Schl., Mus. 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 181 (1876); Alston, in Godman and 
 Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. Mamm., p. 8 (1879). 
 Ateles me lanochir, Desmar., Mamm., p. 76(1820); Gray, Cat. 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 (1870) ; Sclater, P. Z. S., 1871, 
 p. 226, pi. xv. ; 1875, p. 419, pis. xlviii. andxlix. 
 Eriodes frontatus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist, x., p. 256 (1842) ; 
 id. Voy. H.M.S. "Sulphur," Zool., p. 9, pi. i.; Scl., 
 P. Z. S., 1882, p. 186; Von Frantzius, Arch. f. Naturg., 
 xxxv., 1869, pp. 257, 258. 
 Sapajou geoffroyi, Slack, Pr. Ac. Sc. Philad., 1862, p. 511 
 
 (= female). 
 Ateles variegatns (nee Wagn.), Von Frantzius, Arch. f. Naturg., 
 
 xxxv., 1869, p. 257. 
 
 Ateles hybridiis, A. ornatus et A, albtfrons, Gray, Cat. Mon- 
 keys Brit. Mus., pp. 43 and 44 (1870). 
 Characters. Body light greyish-drab all over ; hands, elbows, 
 feet, knees, and the upper side of the extremity of the tail, 
 black ; face black, with the exception of the lips and a ring 
 round the eyes, broad above and narrow below, flesh-coloured. 
 Hair of forehead reflexed, meeting that of the crown above 
 the eyes, forming a triangular patch of erect black hairs. Top 
 of the head and upper part of the tail buff. Length of body, 
 1 7 inches ; of tail, 2 1 inches. Thumb entirely wanting. 
 
 This species is remarkably variable. The description given 
 above belongs to the form described as A. melanochir by Des-
 
 234 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 marest from the same specimen in Paris, which Kuhl described 
 under the name of A. geojfroyi. Every gradation is to be met 
 with between this and the form described by Dr. Gray as A. 
 ornatus, in which the face is entirely black, the whiskers pale 
 reddish-yellow, the patch of erect black hair on the forehead 
 yellowish at its base ; the top of the head, sides, lower back, 
 rump, upper part of the arms, outer, inner and posterior por- 
 tion of the thighs and legs, and under side of the base of the tail, 
 brownish-red; nape, shoulders and remainder of the tail red- 
 dish-brown, washed with black; lower part of arms, fore-arms, 
 hands, feet, and anterior aspect of thighs and legs, black. 
 
 In some specimens the grey, or reddish-black colour, merges 
 on the under surface, into yellowish-cream, or rufous, and the 
 black wash is more or less distributed. 
 
 Mr. Alston, in speaking of this species, remarks that the 
 best character by which the darker (A. ornatus) forms may be 
 distinguished from our next species (A. rufiventris) is the want 
 of a distinct line of demarcation between the colours of the 
 upper and lower parts, the tint of the flanks, whatever it may 
 be, passing almost insensibly into that of the breast and belly 
 in all the varieties. 
 
 Distribution. The variation in colour described above is not 
 due to local causes, every variety occurring between the lightest 
 and darkest, in all the regions which this species is known to 
 inhabit. The localities from which it has been recorded are 
 on both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of Nicaragua ; Costa 
 Rica, where it occurs in large numbers from the coast forests 
 up to nearly 7,000 feet on the mountains ; Panama, and the 
 U.S. of Colombia. 
 
 Habits. Geoffrey's Spider-Monkey is gregarious and arboreal,
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 235 
 
 frequenting the highest trees of the forest, both in the low 
 country and at high elevations, and living on fruits and insects, 
 but chiefly on the former. Mr. Belt relates that on the banks 
 of the Antigua he saw a valuable tree, the " Nispera " (Achras 
 sapota), growing on the dryer ridges. " It bears a round fruit 
 about the size of an apple, hard and heavy when green, and at 
 this time it is much frequented by the large yellowish-brown 
 Spider-Monkey (Ateles\ which roams over the tops of the trees 
 in bands of from ten to twenty. Sometimes they lay quite 
 quiet until I was passing underneath, when, shaking a branch 
 of the Nispera tree, they would send down a shower of the hard 
 round fruit ; but fortunately I was never struck by them. As 
 soon as I looked up they would commence yelping and barking 
 and putting on the most threatening gestures, breaking off 
 pieces of branches and letting them fall, and shaking off more 
 fruit, but never throwing anything, simply letting it fall.* Often 
 when on lower trees, they would hang from the branches, two 
 or three together, holding on to each other and to the branch 
 with their fore-feet and long tail, whilst their hind-feet hung 
 down, all the time making threatening gestures and cries. 
 Sometimes a female would be seen carrying a young one on 
 its back, to which it clung with legs and tail, the mother 
 making its way along the branches, and leaping from tree to 
 tree, apparently but little encumbei ad by its baby. A large 
 black and white Eagle is said to prey upon them, but I never 
 saw one, although I was constantly falling in with troops of the 
 Monkeys. Don Francisco Velasquez, one of our officers, told 
 me that one day he heard a Monkey crying out in the forest 
 for more than two hours, and at last, going to see what was 
 
 * Humboldt and Stedman both state that these Monkeys threw pieces 
 of branches towards them.
 
 236 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 the matter, he saw a Monkey on a branch and an Eagle 
 beside it trying to frighten it to turn its back, when it would 
 have seized it. The Monkey, however, kept its face to its foe. 
 . . . Velasquez fired at the Eagle, and frightened it away. 
 I think it likely, from what I have seen of the habits of this 
 Monkey, that they defend themselves from the Eagle's attack 
 by keeping two or three together, thus assisting each other, 
 and that it is only when the bird finds one separated from its 
 companions that it dares to attack it/' 
 
 Mr. Osbert Salvin met with several of these Monkeys near 
 the town of San Juan del Sur, in Nicaragua. He was walking 
 up the course of a half-dry stream when he came upon a troop 
 of Monkeys which had come to a pool to drink, and were 
 climbing about the low trees on the bank of the watercourse. 
 Most of the troop consisted of Cebus hypoleucus , but with them 
 were several Ateles of the present species, of one of which Mr. 
 Salvin wrote a description as it sat jabbering at him and throw- 
 ing down sticks from a branch above his head. Mr. Salvin 
 also told Mr. Alston that it was not unusual to see Monkeys 
 kept in confinement in the court-yards of the Spanish houses 
 in Guatemala. Amongst them were occasionally to be seen 
 specimens of Geoffrey's Spider-Monkey ; but he always found 
 that they had been brought from Nicaragua or Costa Rica, the 
 species not extending into Guatemala. 
 
 III. THE RED-BELLIED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES 
 RUFIVENTRIS. 
 
 Ateles velkrosus (?) (nee Gray), Scl., P. Z. S., 1871, p. 478. 
 Ateles rufiventris, Scl., P. Z. S., 1872, p. 688, pi. Ivii. ; Schlegel, 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 182 (1876). 
 Characters. Fur rough, upstanding less on the tail than on
 
 THE SPIDER MONKEYS. 237 
 
 the body, that on the forehead erect and directed backwards, 
 that on the top of the head long, projecting forward. Face 
 and muzzle, except a black line from the side of the nose and 
 inner corners of the eyes to the cheeks, flesh-coloured. General 
 colour uniform black, but the whole under surface deep bright 
 rufous, this colour extending but slightly on to the inner 
 surface of the limbs. Thumbs entirely wanting. 
 
 Differs from A. geofroyi by its flesh-coloured face and by 
 the two colours of the upper and under sides being clearly 
 defined. Length of body, 12 inches; of tail, 15^ inches. 
 
 Distribution. This species was first discovered on the Atrato 
 river, in Northern Colombia, and has since been found in 
 Panama. 
 
 HaMts. The Red-bellied Spider-Monkey is very rare, only 
 one or two specimens having yet been obtained. Nothing is, 
 therefore, known of its habits. 
 
 IV. THE RED-FACED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES PANISCUS. 
 
 Simia paniscus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 27 (1766). 
 
 Ateles pentadactylus, Geoff., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 269 (1806) ; 
 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 172 (1876, in part). 
 Ateles paniscus, Geoff., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 270 (1806) ; Gray, 
 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays 
 
 Bas, vii., p. 169 (1876, part.). 
 Le coaita, F. Cuv. et Geoffr., Nat. Hist. Mamm., liv., v. (Avril, 
 
 1819). 
 Sapajou paniscus, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., p. S9 
 
 (1862). 
 
 Characters. Very similar to A. ater in its coarse and en- 
 tirely black fur, but differing in the naked and flesh-coloured
 
 238 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 face. Hairs of forehead long and projecting anteriorly ; tail 
 one-quarter longer than the body ; hands generally entirely 
 lacking the thumbs, though sometimes a rudimentary thumb is 
 present, and that occasionally on one hand only. Naked portion 
 of tail covered with sensory papillae, rendering it more sensi- 
 tive, so it is said, than the hand. Length of body, 24 inches ; 
 tail, 30 inches. The skull in some specimens of the thumbed 
 variety is compressed laterally, and shows a sagittal crest 
 along the top. 
 
 Distribution. This species is spread over Guiana, the forests 
 of the Ucayali and Huallaga rivers in eastern Peru, and the 
 northern part of Brazil, where it is known as the "Coaita," taking 
 the place of the more northern Ateks ater. " It occurs," says 
 Mr. Bates, " throughout the lowlands of the Lower and Upper 
 Amazons, but does not range to the south beyond the limits 
 of the river plains." In the higher part of the Rio Negro it 
 comes down to the north bank, but does not cross to the south 
 bank of the river. 
 
 Habits. This species is the best known of all the Spider- 
 Monkeys. It is captured in large numbers, when young, by the 
 natives of Guiana, and as they bear captivity well, many of them 
 have been brought to Europe. They live in larger troops than 
 do some of the other members of its genus ; indeed, these com- 
 panies are said to number as many as a hundred. They are 
 very easily tamed, and become very affectionate. They live 
 chiefly on fruits, principally on a species of palm-nut. Dam- 
 pier, however, says, apparently of this species of Aides : " The 
 Monkeys come down by the Sea-side [at low water] and catch 
 them [the Periwinckles and Muscles] ; digging them out of 
 their Shells with their Claws." Large numbers of this species
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKKYS. 231.) 
 
 are also annually killed for food, their flesh being held in high 
 esteem by the natives. 
 
 V. THE WHITE-WHISKERED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES 
 
 MARGINATUS. 
 
 Aides marginatus (nee Humb.), Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xiii., 
 
 p. 92, pi. 10 (1809) ; Kuhl, Beitr. Znol., p. 24 (1820) ; 
 
 Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 (1870); Schl., 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 174 (1876). 
 Coaita a front blanc, femelle, Fr. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mamm., 
 
 livr. Ixii. (Avril, 1830). 
 Ateles frontalis, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1831, p. 38. 
 
 Characters. Similar in size and coloration to A. faniscus. 
 Body lean ; hair moderately long and coarse. Face naked, 
 black, except the skin round the eyes, which is flesh-coloured ; 
 general colour black ; under surface of body and inner sides of 
 limbs, ashy-grey. It differs from A. paniscus by having the 
 forehead, crown of head, a spot on each side of the nose, and 
 the whiskers, white. 
 
 A specimen in the British Museum has four pre-molars in 
 each upper jaw, instead of the normal three of the Cebida. 
 
 Distribution. This species was discovered by Humboldt on 
 the banks of the Santiago river. Mr. Bates says " it is never 
 met with in the alluvial plains of the Amazons," nor, he believes, 
 on the northern side of the great river-valley, except towards 
 its head-waters near the Andes. 
 
 Habits. According to Von Humboldt, this Spider-Monkey 
 known as the " White-Whiskered Coaita " is very fierce and 
 libidinous. Mr. Bates encountered this large and handsome 
 species on the Cupari river, a tributary of the Tapajos, one
 
 240 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 of the large southern affluents of the Amazon. Here he 
 could get scarcely anything but fish to eat, and, as this diet 
 did not agree with him, he was obliged to have recourse 
 to the Coaita flesh. "I thought," he says, "the meat the 
 best flavoured I have ever tasted. It resembled beef, but 
 had a richer and sweeter taste . . . We smoke-dried 
 the joints instead of salting them ; placing them for several 
 hours on a framework of sticks arranged over a fire. Nothing 
 but the hardest necessity could have driven me so near to can- 
 nibalism as this, but we had the greatest difficulty in obtaining 
 here a sufficient supply of animal food." Von Humboldt has 
 also referred to the cooking of these Monkeys by the natives 
 of the Upper Orinoko. " The manner of roasting these an- 
 thropomorphous animals," he writes, " contributes singularly 
 to render their appearance disagreeable in the eyes of civilised 
 Man. A little grating or lattice of very hard wood is formed, 
 and raised one foot from the ground. The Monkey is skinned 
 and bent into a sitting posture ; the head generally resting on 
 the arms, which are meagre and long ; but sometimes these 
 are crossed behind the back. When it is tied on the grating 
 a very clear fire is kindled below .... On seeing the 
 natives devour an arm or leg of a roasted Monkey, it is diffi- 
 cult not to believe that this habit of eating animals which so 
 much resemble Man in their physical organisation, has in a 
 certain degree contributed to diminish the horror of anthro- 
 pophagy among savages. Roasted Monkeys, particularly those 
 that have a very round head, display a hideous resemblance to 
 a child ; the Europeans, therefore, who are obliged to feed on 
 Quadrumanes, prefer separating the head and the hands, and 
 serve up only the rest of the animal at their tables. The flesh 
 of Monkeys is so lean and dry that Mr. Bonpland has pre-
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 241 
 
 served in his collections at Paris an arm and hand, which had 
 been boiled over the fire at Esmeraldas ; and no smell arises 
 from them after a great number of years." 
 
 VI. THE BLACK-FACED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES ATER. 
 
 Ateles nter (Le Caijou), F. Cuvier, Mamm., i., pi. xxxix. 
 (1823); Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 5; Gray, Cat. Mon- 
 keys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 
 p. 170 (1876). 
 
 Sapajou ater, Slack, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p. 510 
 
 Characters. Entirely black; fur silky, and longer on the head 
 and tail than on the body ; fur on top of head directed from 
 behind forwards, falling over the forehead, meeting the back- 
 wardly directed hairs of the forehead and forming a tuft. Face 
 black, the upper part naked ; chin with stiff black hairs mixed 
 with a few white ones. Ears oval and human-like in form, the 
 upper part movable at will. Thumbs entirely wanting. Length 
 of body, 19 inches; tail, 26 inches. 
 
 Distinguished from A. paniscus, which it closely resembles, 
 by the black colour of its face, and the direction of the hairs 
 on the forehead. 
 
 Young. Lighter in colour than the adults; sometimes brown 
 on the back and the outer side of the limbs. 
 
 Distribution. The Black-Faced Spider-Monkey ranges from 
 Panama, through the United States of Colombia to Eastern 
 Peru. 
 
 Habits. Entirely arboreal, living in large troops, and feeding 
 on fruits. 
 
 3 v. i R
 
 242 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 VII. THE GRIZZLED SPIDER MONKEY. ATELES GRISESCENS 
 Ateles grisescens, Scl. MSS. ; Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 732 ; id. 
 Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870) ; Scl., P. Z. S., 
 1871, p. 223 ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 168 (1876). 
 
 Characters.; Hair of forehead elongate. Fur in general 
 moderately long, black, with greyish-white hairs intermingled, 
 giving it a grizzled appearance ; under side of tail grey. 
 Similar to A. ater and A. paniscus, but distinguished by the 
 intermixture of grey hairs, and by the colour of the under side 
 of the tail. Thumbs absent. 
 
 Young Male. Rather lighter in colour, especially on the 
 under side of body ; tail black above, grey beneath. Length 
 of body, 14 inches; tail, 16 inches. 
 
 Distribution. The habitat of this species is not certainly 
 known. Dr. Sclater considers it probable that it will turn up 
 in some part of the Central American or the Colombian 
 coast. 
 
 VIII THE BROWN-HEADED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES FUSCICEPS. 
 
 Ateles fusciceps, Fraser MSS.; Gray, P. Z. S , 1865, p. 733; 
 Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 663, pi. Iv. ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Schl., Mus Pays Bas, vii., 
 p. 173 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Fur thick. Hairs long, shining, crisp, deep 
 black above, the hairs of the back with brownish tips ; the 
 under side of the body and inside of the limbs black ; crown 
 of head deep coffee-brown. Length of body about 20 inches ; 
 of the tail, 26 inches, according to the dimensions taken from 
 the skin of a young animal by Dr. Sclater. Thumbs entirely 
 wanting
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 243 
 
 Distribution. In 1860, when Mr. L. Fraser returned from 
 Ecuador, he spoke of a large Monkey he had seen, but had 
 not obtained, in the valleys of Western Ecuador. It remained 
 unknown until it was shot, and brought to England by Mr. 
 Buckley some ten years later. It was the only Monkey, 
 he says, except a Mycetes, which he saw in Trans- Andean 
 Ecuador. 
 
 Habits. These, doubtless, do not differ from those of other 
 Spider-Monkeys. 
 
 IX. THE HOODED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES CUCULLATUS. 
 
 Ateles aicullatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 733; id. Cat. Mon- 
 keys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Murie, P. Z. S., 1865, 
 p. 739 ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 169 (1876). 
 Characters. Hairs of body long, but thin on the head, body, 
 limbs and tail; hair of crown very long and projecting over 
 the face and the sides of head, forming what has been 
 called a " hood." Face nude, flesh-coloured ; cheeks and 
 lower jaw nearly nude also, but the skin of a blackish hue. 
 Hair on back black, intermingled with numerous others which 
 are yellowish-grey in colour ; crown and back of head, hands, 
 and feet black the hairs black throughout. Nude part of tail 
 flesh-coloured. The hands have a rudiment of a thumb in the 
 shape of a small tubercle. Length of body, 14^ inches ; of tail, 
 27^ inches. 
 
 Distribution. The Hooded Spider-Monkey is very rare, and 
 very different from any other member of its group in regard to 
 the hair of its head. Its native country is still a matter of uncer- 
 tainty. Dr. Sclater, however, remarks in the "Proceedings of the 
 Zoological Society" for 1881 : "I have some reason to suppose 
 
 R 2
 
 244 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 it may be from the northern coast of Colombia, as I am told 
 that a black Spider-Monkey, with long hair over its head, is 
 occasionally brought for sale into Cartagena." 
 
 X. THE LONG-HAIRED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES VELLEROSUS. 
 
 Ateles behebuth, GeofTr., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 27, pi. xvi. (1806) ; 
 
 Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 44 (1870) ; Schl., Mus. 
 
 Pays Bas, vii., p. 178 (1876). 
 Le maritnonda, Humb. Obs. Zool., p. 325 (1811). 
 Ateles frontatus (nee Gray), Sclater, Nat. Hist. Rev., 1861, 
 
 p. 509. 
 Ateles vellerosus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 733 ; Reinh., P. Z. S-, 
 
 1872, p. 797; Sclater, P. Z. S., 1873, pp. 5, 798, pi. ii. ; 
 
 Alston, in Godman and Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. 
 
 Mamm., p. 10 (1879). 
 Ateles fuliginosus (nee Kuhl), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 
 
 179 (1876;. 
 Ateles pan, Schl., t. c. p. 180 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Closely allied to Ateles geoffroyi. Hair abun- 
 dant, long, soft, and flaccid. Face flesh-coloured, except for 
 a black bar from the corner of the eye to the cheek ; forehead 
 black, its hair short, reflexed, and uniting, so as to form an 
 erect, crest-like ridge, with the fur on the top of the head, 
 which is directed forward. General colour above black to 
 reddish-brown ; the head, back, outer side of the entire fore- 
 limb and of the lower part of the hind-limb, hands, and feet, 
 and upper surface of tail deep black; sides of body, loins, 
 and thighs yellowish-brown or dull black washed with rufous ; 
 whiskers, throat, whole of under surface of body, inside of fore- 
 and hind-limbs, and under surface of tail (this sometimes black) 
 yellowish-cream colour, but very variable, sharply defined from
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 
 
 245 
 
 the dark colour of the upper parts. Thumb entirely wanting. 
 Eyes dark yellowish-grey. May be distinguished from the dark 
 form of Geoffrey's Spider-Monkey by the sharp definition of the 
 colours of the upper and under sides of the body. 
 
 Distribution. This species, also spoken of as the Mexican 
 Spider-Monkey, is known to occur right across Guatemala ; it 
 is by no means uncommon, Mr. Salvin says, in the forest 
 country on the northern part of Vera Paz, and he also saw a 
 troop at the summit of the ridge of mountains which connects 
 the Volcan de Fuego with the main Cordillera, at about 8,000 
 feet above the sea. 
 
 The late Prof. Liebmann, the Danish botanist, obtained a 
 specimen, according to Prof. Reinhardt, " in the neighbour- 
 hood of the small place Mirador, situated not far from the 
 volcano of Orizaba, in the State of Vera Cruz. . . . He 
 met with it also in the eastern parts of the State of Oaxaca. 
 . . . . But at the same time he expressly states that he 
 never met with this Ateles, nor, indeed, with any other Monkey, 
 on the Pacific slope of the Great Cordillera in Oaxaca, and that, 
 as far as he could learn, Monkeys are to be found on the western 
 coast only south of Tehuantepec." This species is the only 
 Spider-Monkey certainly known to range as far north as 
 Mexico. According to M. Salle, the most northern locality 
 for Monkeys with which he was acquainted, was in the State 
 of San-Louis Potosi, about 23 N. latitude, on the upper part 
 of the basin of the Tampico river. (Alston.) 
 
 Habits. The Mexican Spider-Monkey is, like the foregoing 
 members of the genus, arboreal, consorting together in small 
 troops, and feeding on fruits. Prof. Liebmann observed it in 
 small troops in the deep barrancas, up to an elevation of 2,000
 
 246 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 feet above the sea, on the Orizaba volcano, and in the forests of 
 Oaxaca, to 4,000 feet. Mr. Salvin, on the volcano of Atitlan, in 
 Guatemala, at a height of between 5,000 and 6,000 feet, met 
 several troops of this species on the tops of the higher trees 
 of the forest. These parties of Monkeys were usually about 
 twenty in number and of all ages. On approaching them they 
 did not evince any alarm, but kept uttering a constant queru- 
 lous sort of bark, and moved from time to time so as to get a 
 better view of the intruder. A few days afterwards, during 
 an excursion to the same volcano, when the summit, 11,800 
 feet above the sea, was reached, numerous troops of Ateles were 
 seen in the forest, from an elevation of 7,000 feet to as low as 
 2,500 feet on the outskirts of the coffee plantations of San 
 Agustin. 
 
 Now that we have passed in review the whole of the Anthro- 
 poid species inhabiting the New World, a short account of the 
 regions to which they are confined will be of some interest. 
 The most northern limit of Monkeys is, as mentioned above, 
 the State of San-Louis Potosi, about the latitude of 23 North. 
 Their most southern limit attains to nearly 25 of South lati- 
 tude. They are now confined to the Mexican and Brazilian 
 sub-regions of what has been defined as the Neotropical 
 Region, by Dr. A. R. Wallace, in his great work, " The Geo- 
 graphical Distribution of Animals." The Mexican sub-region 
 belongs to the Neotropical Region, one of those six great 
 areas into which the globe has been divided off by Dr. Sclater 
 on the basis of the geographical distribution of the animals 
 that now inhabit it the final product of the slowly-changing 
 features of the earth's surface, and of the form, structure, and 
 habits of its animal and vegetable life. 
 
 The Mexican sub-region forms the northern part of the Re-
 
 THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 247 
 
 gion, and, to condense Mr. Wallace's account of it, it is of com- 
 paratively small extent; but the whole of its area is mountainous, 
 being, in fact, a continuation of the great range of the Rocky 
 Mountains. It varies in elevation above the sea from 6,000 to 
 18,000 feet. "With the exception of the elevated plateaus of 
 Mexico and Guatemala, and the extremity of the peninsula of 
 Yucatan, the whole of Central America is clothed with forests ; 
 and as its surface is much broken up into hill and valley, and 
 the volcanic soil of a large portion of it is very fertile, it is 
 altogether well adapted to support a varied fauna, as it does a 
 most luxuriant vegetation." In this region only species of 
 Spider-Monkeys (Ateles\ of Howlers (Alouatta), of Capuchins 
 (Cebus\ of Night-Monkeys (Nyctipithecus\ and of Squirrel- 
 Monkeys (Chtysothrix) are found. The Spider-Monkeys and 
 the Howlers alone extend so far North as Mexico, and the 
 Night-Monkeys reach to Nicaragua, while the Squirrel-Mon- 
 keys and Capuchins have penetrated no further than to Costa 
 Rica. 
 
 The Brazilian Sub-region includes all the open plains and 
 pasture lands, surrounded by, or intimately associated with, the 
 forests. Its central mass consists of the great forest plain of 
 the Amazons, from the north-east coast of Brazil to high up in 
 the Andes on the west, a stretch of more than 2,000 miles ; 
 and from the mouth of the Onnoko to near La Paz in the 
 Bolivian Andes, a distance of 1,900 miles, of continuous forest 
 in both directions. Within this area are some open " campos " 
 or patches of pasture lands, along several of the tributaries of 
 the Amazon, and Llanos open flat plains generally flooded in 
 the wet season on the northern bank of the Orinoko. Un- 
 broken forest also covers the country from Panama south- 
 wards by the Magdalena Valley along the western aspect of the
 
 248 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Andes to Guayaquil. There is a very arid tract on the north- 
 east coast of Brazil ; but south of Cape San Roque the 
 coast forests extend to 30 south latitude, " clothing all the 
 valleys and hill-sides as far inland as the higher mountain 
 ranges, and even penetrating up the great valleys far into the 
 interior. To the south-west the forest country reappears in 
 Paraguay, and extends in patches and partly wooded country 
 till it almost reaches the southern extension of the Amazonian 
 forests. The interior of Brazil is thus in the position of a great 
 island plateau, rising out of, and surrounded by, a lowland 
 region of ever-verdant forests." Of its Anthropoid life the 
 Woolly Monkeys (Lagothrix), the Sakis (Pithecta), and the 
 Uakaris {Brachyurus) are confined to its Amazonian forests. 
 The Woolly Spider-Monkeys (Brachyteles) keep to the wooded 
 coast-regions of South-east Brazil, while the Titis (Callithrix) 
 do not range out of the tropics of South America. The 
 Howlers (Alouatta), the Spider-Monkeys (A teles), and the Capu- 
 chins (Cebus) roam nearly over the whole region the first 
 and last ranging from Costa Rica to Paraguay as well. The 
 Spider-Monkeys indeed extend over to the west side of the 
 Equatorial Andes, and in Guatemala across to the Pacific 
 coast. No species of Monkey, however, is known to inhabit 
 the western side of the Andes, to the south of the Gulf of 
 Guayaquil. 
 
 THE BABOONS, GUEREZAS AND LANGURS. 
 FAMILY CERCOPITHECID^L. 
 
 With the following account of the numerous species of the 
 genera of this family, we come to consider the first section of 
 the Old World, or Catarrhine* Monkeys. These are distin- 
 
 * Kara, down ; fits, pivot, nose or nostril.
 
 THE BABOONS. 249 
 
 guished from their New World cousins, described in the previous 
 pages, by many important and obvious characters. The parti- 
 tion dividing the nostrils is narrow, instead of broad, and the 
 openings of the nostrils themselves are directed downwards and 
 outwards. Certain genera possess also sacs formed by disten- 
 sible folds of the skin in the cheeks. These " cheek-pouches " 
 serve as a storing-place by the side of the jaws, for food which 
 they cannot masticate at the moment. When this store is dis- 
 posed of, the folds of skin come together again and give no 
 indication of the presence of the pouch, which, moreover, 
 when full does not interfere with the mastication of other food 
 in the mouth, or with the utterance of the animal's usual cries. 
 
 The hind-limbs are never shorter than the fore- ; they may 
 be equal in length, but they are generally somewhat longer, the 
 animal being more or less quadrupedal, or very partially erect 
 in gait. Their thumb is not invariably present, but when it 
 is, it is always opposable to its fellow digits. The great-toe is 
 never rudimentary, and is never, as it is in Man, the longest, 
 but is the shortest digit of the foot, and it is capable of free 
 motion to and from the others. All of the digits possess nails. 
 The length of the foot among this group approximates more to 
 the proportions of the foot in Man. The hairs on the arms 
 and fore-arms are directed downwards from the shoulder to the 
 wrist. 
 
 The tail in this family varies very much ; it may be long or 
 short, or even externally absent, but it is never prehensile. All 
 the species, however, possess " callosities," or hard fleshy pads 
 often of large size on the buttocks or seat, which, like the 
 naked skin of the face, are usually brilliantly coloured and 
 often of large size. The perineal region and organs are at 
 certain periods, especially in the females, subject to great tur- 
 gescence and brilliant coloration.
 
 250 ALLEN S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 Besides these external characters, we find, on examining their 
 bony structure, much variation in the skull. Some have a 
 rounded forehead, the ascending portion of the lower jaw 
 being high, broad, and flat, with a large facial angle ; in others, 
 we have great production of the upper jaw (the horizontal part 
 of the lower jaw being greater than the ascending portion), 
 and a low facial angle. The cerebral portion of the skull is long 
 and flattened, and the palate long and narrow. The dental 
 formula is If, C}, Pf, Mf = 32, that of the milk-teeth If, Cj, M 
 (the forerunners of the permanent pre-molars) |=2o, exactly 
 the same as in a Man. The outer lower incisors are equal to, 
 or sometimes smaller than, the inner pair. The permanent 
 canines which are long and sharp come in before, or with the 
 posterior molars of both jaws. Between them and the incisors 
 above, and between the canine and the anterior pre-molar be- 
 low, occurs a gap (or diastema). The anterior upper pre-m( lar 
 has its outer cusp modified and sharpened; the anterior 
 lower pre-molar has the anterior margin of its crown so shaped 
 as to work "as a scissors'-blade against the posterior edge 
 of the upper canines." (Henley?) The crowns of the molar 
 teeth are long from before backwards, and their fore and 
 hind cusps are united by transverse ridges, a third being 
 present in the same genera, on the posterior lower five-cusped 
 molar. 
 
 The nasal bones are often ossified together to form one 
 bone. The surface of the skull is in general oval and smooth, 
 but in some of the Baboons there appear strong ridges over 
 the eyes (hiding the forehead) and along the top of the head, 
 being stronger, when present, in the male than in the female. 
 The external orifice to the ear has a considerable bony tube, or 
 meatus, a distinguishing character which is absent in the New
 
 THE BABOONS. 
 
 251 
 
 World Monkeys ; their tympanic (or ear) cavity being close to 
 the outer wall of the skull. The line of junction (or suture) 
 between the upper jaw-bones, the pre-maxillary and the max- 
 illary, remains unclosed until long after the permanent teeth 
 have come in. Sometimes it remains unclosed throughout 
 life. The foramen for the passage of the spinal-cord, and the 
 condyles for the articulation of the skull with the neck, lie far 
 back. 
 
 In the spinal column there are nineteen dorsal and lumbar 
 vertebrse together. The number of caudal vertebrae varies 
 greatly; in some there are as many as thirty-one, in others 
 only three. The posterior ends of the ischiatic bones of the 
 pelvis are rough, flattened, and broad, for the attachment of 
 the fleshy callosities mentioned above. 
 
 The bones of the thigh and leg (femur and tibia) together, 
 are longer than those of the arm and fore-arm (humerus and 
 radius) together. The bones of the thumb are modified 
 more for support and progression than for the actions of a 
 true hand ; by these modifications the movements of rotation 
 (pronation and supination) are much restricted. 
 
 The ankle (tarsus] does not exceed one third of the length 
 of the foot. 
 
 The stomach is simple, or but very slightly sacculated, in 
 those genera which possess cheek-pouches ; but is tripartite 
 the middle compartment being sacculated in those that 
 have not store-pockets in their mouths, " a groove with raised 
 edges leading from the gullet-entrance to this middle com- 
 partment." The intestine has a caecum, or blind, diverticulum. 
 "When laryngeal air-sacs are developed, they are formed by a 
 single sac, with a median aperture immediately beneath the 
 epiglottis. This median air-sac is very large, extending down
 
 252 ALLEN S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 
 
 over the front of the neck, and sending [in some genera] pro- 
 cesses into the axilla " or arm-pits. (Huxley?) 
 
 The main brain (or cerebrum) covers the cerebellum in all 
 the members of the Cercopithetida ; and in them the principal 
 convolutions and fissures found in the human brain are more 
 or less developed. 
 
 The family Cercopitheridce includes all the Old World 
 Monkeys except the Anthropoid or true Apes, and Man, 
 these latter constituting the two remaining families of the 
 Anthropoidea, namely Simiidce and Hominidee. The Cerco- 
 pitheddce have been again divided into two Sub-families, the 
 Cercopithedna and the Semnopithetina. The first contains the 
 Baboons (Cynocephalus), the Gelada Baboons (Theropithecus\ 
 the Mangabeys (Cercocebus) and the Guenons (Cercopithecus\ 
 all of which inhabit the African continent ; and likewise the 
 Black Apes (Cynopithecus) from Celebes, and the Macaques 
 (Macacus), which are almost exclusively confined to the Asiatic 
 continent. In the second Sub-family are included the Nosed- 
 Monkeys (Nasalis) of Borneo ; the Langurs (Semnopithecus) 
 of India, Malaizia, and the Sunda Islands ; and the Guerezas 
 (Colobus) of Africa. 
 
 THE BABOONS, MANGABEYS, AND MACAQUES. 
 SUB-FAMILY CERCOPITHECIN^. 
 
 This Sub-family is characterised by the presence, in all its 
 members, of cheek- pouches, and a simple stomach. The tail 
 is variable in length, being long or externally invisible. The 
 callosities on the ischiatic bones are large ; in many species 
 they become very turgescent at certain seasons, the enlarge- 
 ment extending sometimes to the tail. The hues of the skin 
 on and round the face also become more vivid periodically.
 
 THE BABOONS. 253 
 
 Many of the species of this Sub-family are arboreal ; some, 
 however, are found only in barren rocky regions ; others in 
 low jungle in the neighbourhood of villages, water-tanks, and 
 cultivated patches. Fruits and insects form their principal diet. 
 
 THE BABOONS. GENUS PAPIO. 
 Papio, Erxleb., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 15 (1777). 
 Cynocephalus^ Lacdp., Mem. de 1'Inst. Hi., p. 490 (1801). 
 Type, P. sphinx (Geoffr.). 
 
 The members of this genus may easily be recognised by 
 their very Dog-like face, their muzzle being greatly elongated 
 and truncated at the end, with the nostrils set in the truncated 
 termination. Their eyes are directed downwards along the 
 visage. In form and massiveness of body and in length 
 of tail they vary very much. Their fore- and hind-limbs 
 are nearly equal in length, and consequently they progress 
 on all fours, with the palms of the hands and the soles of 
 the feet flat to the ground. Their " fore-paws " are, however, 
 very efficient hands, which some species use very dexterously 
 in turning over stones in their search for food. Their feet are 
 long. Their hair is grizzled or ringed with various colours. 
 
 The facial region of the skull is more developed in this 
 genus relatively to the flattened brain-case, than in other 
 Monkeys. In several of the species longitudinal osseous 
 ridges are developed on the bones of the upper jaws, especially 
 in the adult males, adding to the hideousness of the counte- 
 nance of these animals. The neck is elongated. The radius 
 is longer than the humerus (or arm-bone), and the elbow pro- 
 jection of the ulna (of the fore-arm), named the olecranon 
 process, is prolonged upwards beyond what occurs in Man. 
 The thumb, though relatively shorter than in Man, is much
 
 254 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 longer proportionately than in other Monkeys, reaching to the 
 middle of the first joint of the forefinger. 
 
 Both halves of the liver are much sub-divided. 
 
 Gestation lasts seven months, and the young are suckled for 
 six months. 
 
 The Baboons are the lowest of the Catarrhine or Old World 
 Monkeys. Most of them are large, ferocious, dangerous, and 
 gregarious animals, and when disturbed or alarmed they give 
 utterance to screams, barks, and guttural murmurs. 
 
 Both Dr. Emil Holub and Sir Richard Burton have spoken 
 of the ferocity of the Baboons. " The South African farmers," 
 says the first-named naturalist, " complain of these animals as 
 a great and perpetual nuisance." They were always on the 
 look-out, and no sooner was a field or a garden left unguarded 
 than they would be down at once, breaking through the hedges 
 and devouring the crops. They were likewise very destructive 
 amongst the Sheep. If a shepherd happened to leave his post 
 for ever so short a time, or even to fall asleep, the Baboons, 
 who had been watching their chance from the heights, would 
 be down upon the flock in the valley, and, seizing the Lambs 
 and ripping up their stomachs with their teeth, would feast 
 upon the milk they contained, then leaving the poor mangled 
 victim writhing on the ground. Then they would lose no 
 time in repeating the terrible operation upon another. "About 
 the middle of the morning," says Dr. Holub, "we started 
 eastwards in the hope of catching the herd at their drinking- 
 place. . . . When we had advanced some distance along 
 the hill we found ourselves approaching the pool . . . and 
 could distinctly hear the hoarse barking of the Baboons. 
 Looking across to the opposite side, about 300 yards away, we 
 caught sight of a herd of seven, only four of them full-grown ;
 
 THE BABOONS. 255 
 
 they seemed to pause and scan us carefully before they 
 decamped to a glen on the right. With all speed we followed 
 them. ... As one of our party had only small shot, and 
 the other nothing but a stick, I insisted upon their remaining 
 close at my side, knowing that a full-grown Baboon, when 
 infuriated, is as dangerous a foe as a Leopard. . . . Behind 
 one of the embankments we took our position. Only a few 
 minutes had elapsed when we could distinctly recognise them 
 as a herd of Baboons. The boy said he was quite sure that 
 they were on their way to the water ; but to our surprise they 
 did not make any further advance. A quarter of an hour 
 passed half an hour still no symptom of their approach. 
 All at once, as if they had started from the earth by magic, at 
 the open end of the pond, not sixty yards from our place of 
 ambush, stood two huge males. . . . Being anxious to 
 watch the movements of the animals I refrained from firing, 
 and determined to see what would follow next. Both Baboons 
 sprang towards the water, and leaning down, drank till they 
 were satisfied ; then, having gravely stretched themselves, they 
 stalked away solemnly on all fours in the direction of the 
 herd. There was little doubt, therefore, that they had been 
 sent forward to reconnoitre ; for as soon as they got back, the 
 entire herd put itself in motion, and made its way towards the 
 pond. There were mothers taking care of their little ones ; 
 there were the half-grown animals, the boys and girls of the 
 company ; but there did not seem to be more than three or 
 four full-grown males. At first only one Baboon at a time 
 came to the water's edge, and having taken its draught retired 
 to the rest ; but when about ten of them had thus ventured 
 separately, they began to come in small groups, leaving the 
 others rolling and jumping on the sand. ... It was not
 
 256 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 long before two males the same, I had no doubt, which we 
 had noticed before came and squatted themselves one on 
 each side of the little creek. . . . Crack went my rifle. 
 But instead of either of them dropping, the two Baboons 
 started up ; by a mutual instinct they both clutched their 
 noses, gave a ringing bark and scampered off. The whole herd 
 took the alarm, and joining in the shrieking clamour were 
 soon lost to sight." 
 
 On another occasion Dr. Holub and his servant had a rencontre 
 with a herd of Baboons. He writes : " We caught sight of them 
 in one of the glens. They were on the further side, and being 
 anxious to obtain a specimen of their skulls, I fired and killed 
 one Baboon ; but unfortunately for me, the creature fell into 
 the river. At my second shot I wounded two more. This 
 induced the right wing of the herd to retreat ; but the main 
 body kept their ground, and the left flank, moreover, assumed 
 the aggressive, and commenced pelting us so vigorously with 
 stones, that, remembering that I had only one cartridge, I 
 considered it far more prudent to withdraw than to run the 
 risk of a hand-to-hand encounter." On a still further occasion 
 the same well-known traveller says : " I was turning to leave 
 the ravine when some stones came pattering down the rocks 
 in my direction. I soon became aware that the stones were 
 being designedly aimed at me ; and, looking tip, I saw a herd 
 of Baboons." 
 
 " The Nyanyi or Cynocephalus," writes Sir Richard Burton 
 in his "Lake Regions of Central Africa," "in the jungles 
 of Usukuma attains the size of a Greyhound, and, according 
 to the natives, there are three varieties of colour red, black 
 and yellow. They are the terror of the neighbouring districts ; 
 women never dare to approach their haunts; they set the
 
 THE BABOONS. 257 
 
 Leopard at defiance, and when in a large body, they do not, 
 it is said, fear the Lion." 
 
 " Baboons often show their passion," as Mr. Darwin has 
 related, "and threaten their enemies in a very odd manner, 
 namely, by opening their mouths widely, as in the act of 
 yawning. Mr. Bartlett has often seen two Baboons, when first 
 placed in the same compartment, sitting opposite to each other, 
 and then alternately opening their mouths ; and this action 
 seems frequently to end in a real yawn. Mr. Bartlett believes 
 that both animals wish to show to each other that they are 
 provided with a formidable set of teeth, as is undoubtedly the 
 case. As I could hardly credit the reality of this yawning 
 gesture, Mr. Bartlett insulted an old Baboon and put him 
 into a violent passion ; and he almost immediately thus acted. 
 . . . Baboons likewise show their anger, as was observed 
 by Brehm with those which he kept alive in Abyssinia, in 
 another manner, namely, by striking the ground with one hand, 
 ' like an angry man striking the table with his fist.' I have 
 seen this movement with the Baboons in the Zoological 
 Gardens ; but sometimes the action seems rather to represent 
 the searching for a stone or other object in their beds of straw. 
 . . . With several species of Baboons, the ridge of the fore- 
 head projects much over the eyes, and is studded with a few 
 long hairs, representing our eyebrows. These animals are 
 always looking about them, and in order to look upwards they 
 raise their eyebrows. They have thus, as it would appear, 
 acquired the habit of frequently moving the latter. However 
 this may be, many kinds of Monkeys, especially the Baboons, 
 when angered, or in any way excited, rapidly and incessantly 
 move their eyebrows up and down, as well as the hairy skin of 
 their foreheads." 
 
 3 v - I s
 
 258 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Baboons are confined to the African continent and to 
 Arabia, to the region, indeed, termed Ethiopian, as defined 
 by Sclater and Wallace. They live chiefly on the ground, 
 especially in rocky and barren hills, and less frequently among 
 trees, for which their equally long front and hind limbs are not 
 so well adapted. Mr. H. H. Johnson, C.B., now H.M. Com- 
 missioner in Nyasa-land, found, however, on his Kilimanjaro 
 Expedition, that Baboons were singularly abundant in the big 
 trees at Taveita, on the rise to that mountain. Their food consists 
 of fruits and Lizards, but principally of insects, which they 
 search for under stones, turning these over with their hands. 
 They are, indeed, nearly omnivorous, as the reader will have 
 gathered from Dr. Holab's observations. 
 
 I. THE MANDRILL. PAPIO MAIMON. 
 
 Simla maimon, Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 35 (1766). 
 
 Simia mormon, Altstr., Acta. Noem., p. 144, pi. 3 (1766). 
 
 Papio maimon, Erxl., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 17 (1777); Schl., 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 130 (1876). 
 Cynocephalus mormon, Fr. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mammif., pp. 
 
 143, 146, pis. 52, 53 (1807). 
 
 Papio mormon, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 104 (1812). 
 Mormon maimon, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 36 
 
 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Male. Body massive and strong; trunk declin- 
 ing backwards ; head disproportionately large ; muzzle much 
 elongated and protruding, with large longitudinal rugose 
 swellings along each side when full grown ; mouth large, and 
 with very animal-like lips ; brows strongly projecting over the 
 base of the nose and the small, approximated, deep-set eyes ;
 
 THE BABOONS. 259 
 
 ears black, naked, and pointed ; under-jaw heavy ; tail carried 
 erect, very short, two inches long, and naked beneath ; limbs 
 short and powerful ; the Dog-like nose shorter than the upper 
 lip ; nostrils large. Hair rising from the ridge on the lower 
 edge of the brow to a crest on the top of the head, descending 
 into a mane on the back of the head and neck ; hair of the 
 body bristly ; chin bearded ; whiskers proceeding from over the 
 cheek-bones and from under the outer corner of the eyes, long, 
 and directed from the face ; the very large callosities, parts of 
 the rump in their neighbourhood, and the inside of the thighs 
 naked. Hands and feet naked. 
 
 Skull very massive, having numerous strong muscular crests; 
 the jaws and teeth very powerful, especially the canines, which 
 are huge ; the forehead flat and the brain-case small, and fur- 
 ther reduced by the great projection backward of the orbits. 
 The cheek-bones enormously swollen along the side of the 
 nose ; in the neck a large air-sac. The back-bone has to some 
 extent the peculiar double curve characteristic of the human 
 vertebral column ; but in the conformation of certain of their 
 vertebrae a similarity to the lower quadrupeds, especially to the 
 Carnivora, is seen in the Mandrill, in accordance with their 
 quadrupedal mode of progression. The metacarpal bones, ex- 
 cept that of the thumb, are all of the same length, while in the 
 Man-like Apes they are unequal. The thumb is much 
 restricted in its motions on account of the disposition of 
 certain of the muscles of the hand. The pectoral and pelvic 
 muscles are strongly developed. 
 
 Face-ridges bright blue, with purple in the intervening fur- 
 rows. The bridge of the nose (after the development of the 
 permanent teeth) red, the tip scarlet ; lips greyish-black.
 
 260 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 General colour of fur black, fringed with yellow ; centre of the 
 crown of head, crest, nape (extending down the back), and 
 sides of the body black ; beard citron-yellow ; callosities and 
 surrounding naked skin violet ; genital and anal regions 
 scarlet. 
 
 Female and Young Male. Facial rugosities less marked out- 
 wardly, as well as on the skull, than in the adult male, and the 
 purple colour of the grooves wanting. The nose is black, not 
 scarlet. 
 
 A hybrid between a female of this species and a male 
 Macaque (M. cynomologus) was born in the Zoological Gardens 
 of London in October, 1878. 
 
 Distribution. West Africa, from Senegambia to the Congo. 
 
 Habits. These hideous and extraordinary animals live to- 
 gether in large companies, and are a terror to the natives. 
 They are less ill-dispositioned when young, but when adult, they 
 are very savage. They are nearly omnivorous, but fruits and 
 insects form their chief food. When the Mandrill is in any 
 way excited, the brilliantly-coloured naked parts of the skin 
 are said to become still more vividly coloured. 
 
 II. THE DRILL. PAPIO LEUCOPHjETJS. 
 
 Simla leucophcea, F. Cuvier, Ann. Mus., ix., p. 477, pi. 37 
 
 (1807); id. Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. iv., p. 637 (1807). 
 Papio hucophaa, Gray, List Mamm., Brit. Mus., p. 10 (1843). 
 Chceropithecus leucophaus, Gray, Cat. Mamm., Brit. Mus., p. 
 
 35 ( l8 7)- 
 Papio leucoph&us, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 131 (1876). 
 
 (Plate XXII.) 
 Characters. Somewhat similar to C. maimon, but body less
 
 PLATE XXII 
 
 THE DRILL
 
 THE BABOONS. 36 t 
 
 robust, the limbs more slender. Face-swellings with only two 
 furrows ; crest and mane less prominent ; whiskers encroach- 
 ing on the face less than in the Mandrill ; beard slightly 
 shorter ; ears naked, pointed ; tail very short, erect, covered 
 with hair all round ; the hair round the head, shoulders and 
 sides of body, in a band below the chin, on the under surface 
 of the body, and the outer surface of the limbs, long and fine ; 
 muzzle long and truncated, the nostrils placed at its extremity, 
 and somewhat tubular ; fingers and toes naked. 
 
 Face entirely black, without bright coloration ; general 
 colour of fur brown, approaching that of the Mandrill, but 
 washed with greenish on the upper parts, and the shoulders 
 darker. The hairs on the top of the head, on the back, and 
 wherever the greenish colour appears, are grey at the base, 
 alternating with black and yellow, thus producing the greenish 
 coloration ; a band from the throat to behind the ear greyish ; 
 the whole of the under surface and inner side of the limbs 
 greyish-white ; beard and whiskers greyish-white, washed with 
 greenish ; hands and feet reddish-purple ; callosities bright 
 scarlet. 
 
 Young Male -Smaller ; face-swellings less marked; fur and 
 beard more washed with greenish ; neck-band paler grey ; 
 whiskers paler ; callosities not scarlet. 
 
 Female. Like the young male, but the head shorter, and the 
 callosities scarlet; the head and shoulders less haired; the grey 
 neck-band absent ; fur in general paler ; the greenish hue less 
 marked except on the head and limbs ; the fur predominating 
 on the lower part of the back and flanks. 
 
 Distribution. The Drill is confined to West Africa. 
 
 Habits. Little is known of the habits of the Drill. It has
 
 262 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 the reputation of being good-tempered when young, and of 
 being, when old, ferocious, like the Mandrill. 
 
 III. THE DOGUERA BABOON. PAPIO DOGUERA. 
 
 Cynocephalus babouin, Riipp., Neue Wirb. Saugeth., i., p. 7 
 
 (1835, in P a rt)- 
 Cynocephalus doguera, Pucher. et Schimp., Rev. et Mag. de 
 
 Zool., 1856, p. 96, 1857, p. 57. 
 Cynocephalus porcarius, Fitz. et Heugl., Syst. Uebers., 1866, 
 
 p. 6 ; var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 (1870). 
 Papio doguera, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 126 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Face naked ; tail moderately long, teminating in 
 a tuft of hairs. General colour of fur olive-brown, or yellowish- 
 olive, the hairs being ringed alternately with black and orange, 
 or brownish-yellow, bars, for their outer third ; body and outer 
 surface of hind-limbs and tail olive-brown, the brown predomi- 
 nating ; sides of head, under surface of body, and inner surface 
 .of limbs pale yellow; hands and feet dark brown or black- 
 Length of body, 38 inches ; of tail, 20 inches. 
 
 The canine teeth are very large, and the lower jaw very heavy. 
 Distinguished from C. porcarius by its much lighter colour. 
 
 Distribution. The interior of Abyssinia. 
 
 Habits This very rare Baboon, of which only a very few 
 specimens are known, was brought by Schimper from Central 
 Abyssinia. He states, according to Dr. Slack, that these 
 animals are gregarious, as he met with them in troops of from 
 one to two thousand individuals. They hunt their prey, which 
 consists mainly of small Ruminants, in a manner similar to 
 that of a pack of Hounds, following the quarry till it is ex- 
 hausted by fatigue, and then capturing and devouring it. It
 
 THE BABOONS. 263 
 
 is also stated that the Lion and the Leopard are unknown in 
 the region inhabited by this Baboon. A glance at the animal 
 under consideration would convince anyone that it is of a most 
 ferocious disposition. Mr. Schimper also informs us that it 
 wages continual war against the Gelada Baboon (Theropithecus 
 gelada) which inhabits the same locality. 
 
 IV. THE CHACMA BABOON. PAPIO PORCARIUS. 
 
 Simia porcaria, Bodd., Naturf., xxii., p. 17, figs, i, 2 (1787). 
 Cynocephalus porcarius (Le Chacma), F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. 
 
 Mamm., p. 132, pi. 47 (? 1807); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 
 Brit. Mus., p. 34 (1870). 
 
 Papio comatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812). 
 Papio porcarius, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 102 (1812) ; Schl., 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 124 (1876). 
 Cynocephalus ursinus, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., p. 64 (1844). 
 
 Characters. Face and ears naked ; muzzle protruding, the 
 nose extending beyond the upper lip ; the hair of the body 
 long and shaggy, lengthening on the shoulders and the neck, 
 but not forming a conspicuous mane; whiskers small and 
 directed backwards ; tail slightly exceeding half the length of 
 the body, elevated at its base, and then descending perpen- 
 dicularly ; callosities small ; hands and feet naked. Sense of 
 smell acute. 
 
 Skull flattened, the cranial portion smaller than the facial ; 
 ridges above and at the sides of the close-set orbits very large ; 
 nasal bones long and prominent ; canine teeth very large and 
 triangular. 
 
 General colour dark brown or nearly black, washed with 
 green, especially on the forehead, the hairs being grey at the 
 base, then ringed alternately with black and green ; some of
 
 264 ALLEN'S NATURALISES LIBRARY. 
 
 them, however, lighter. Head, arms, and legs black ; face, 
 hands, feet, and ears dark blue ; a white ring encircling each 
 'eye $ upper eyelids white ; whiskers grey. 
 
 Female and Young Male. Similar to the adult male in wanting 
 a conspicuous mane ; head rounder ; nose less protuberant ; 
 cranial portion of skull less conspicuously disproportionate to 
 the facial portion. 
 
 Distribution. This species inhabits South Africa ; and in the 
 Cape Colony it is found in large troops. 
 
 Habits. The Chacma, which is the largest of all the Baboons, 
 lives, like the others, in troops, consisting of nearly a hundred 
 individuals. They inhabit rocky places, and apparently prefer 
 country broken into steep cliffs and rocky crags, very often in 
 the neighbourhood of the sea. The Chacmas are very ferocious 
 and dangerous, and in captivity, when fully adult, extremely 
 jealous, but when young they are said to be playful and well- 
 dispositioned. They are, moreover, very intelligent. Their 
 sense of smell, especially for hidden water-springs in dry and 
 arid districts, is said to be remarkable. " An animal," says Le 
 Vaillant, in his " Travels in Africa," " that rendered me more 
 effectual services; which, by its useful presence, suspended 
 and even dissipated certain bitter and disagreeable reflections 
 that occurred to my mind ; which, by its simple and striking 
 instinct, seemed to anticipate my efforts ; and which comforted 
 me in my languor was an Ape, of that kind so common at 
 the Cape, under the name of Cawiars. As it was extremely 
 familiar, and attached itself to me in a particular manner, I 
 made it my taster. When we found any rruit or roots unknown 
 to my Hottentots, we never touched them until my dear Kees 
 [the Chacma] had first tasted them ; if it refused them, we
 
 'l-SE BABOONS. 265 
 
 judged them to be either disagreeable or dangerous, and threw 
 them away." The food of the "Chacma," an Anglicised form 
 of the Hottentot name for this Baboon, consists of Lizards, 
 Scorpions, Centipedes, and all manner of insects ; birds' eggs, 
 gum, and honey are particularly relished by it. When these 
 are difficult to find, it searches for the bulbous roots of certain 
 liliaceous plants, of which it is very fond, and which it very in- 
 geniously disinters. As Le Vaillant has recorded of the same 
 individual to which we have just referred : " He laid hold of 
 the tuft of leaves with his teeth, and pressing his four paws 
 firmly against the earth, and drawing his head backwards, the 
 root generally followed; when this method did not succeed, he 
 seized the tuft as before, as close to the earth as he could, then 
 throwing his heels over his head, the root always yielded to 
 the jerk he gave it." 
 
 V. THE YELLOW BABOON. PAPIO BABUIN. 
 
 Le petit papion, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm., xiv.,pl. 14(1766). 
 
 Papio cynocephalus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 102 (1812); 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 127 (1876). 
 
 Cynocephalus babouin, Desm., Mamm., p. 68 (1820) ; (Le 
 babouin), F. Cuvier, Mem. du Mus., iv., p. 419, pi. 19 
 (1818); id. Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. iv. (1819) ; Is. Geoffr., 
 Arch. Mus., ii., p. 579, pi. 34 (1841) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
 Brit. Mus., p. 35 (1870). 
 
 Si'mia cynocephala, Fischer, Synop. Mamm., p. 33 (1829^. 
 
 Cynocephalus anubis, var. Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., Suppl., 
 
 v., p. 63 (1855). 
 Characters Adult Male. Snout elongate, not surpassing the 
 
 upper lip ; nostrils large, round, separated by a longitudinal 
 
 furrow above ; tail shorter than the body, haired throughout its
 
 266 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 length; curved upwards at the root, and then descending 
 straightly; no mane; hair of crown elongated, a large tuft 
 directed backwards on each cheek, forming large whiskers. 
 
 General colour of fur brownish-yellow ; ears nude, coloured 
 like the face ; face livid flesh-colour, deeper round the eyes ; 
 upper side of body uniform brownish-yellow, the hairs being 
 ringed alternately with broader yellow and narrower black 
 bars ; sides of body somewhat darker ; throat and under side 
 paler yellow than above : whisker-tufts pale citron-yellow ; 
 hands and feet like the back in colour, their naked parts like 
 the face. 
 
 Young Male. Coloration of upper parts similar to that of the 
 adult male, but paler underneath ; the snout less protuberant. 
 
 Distribution. This species inhabits Western Abyssinia, Nubia 
 (Dongola), and the Soudan (Sennaar), at elevations of from 
 2,000 to 5,000 feet. It also occurs on the West Coast of Africa 
 having been brought from the Coanza river by the late 
 Captain Cameron, R.N. ; in East Africa Mr. H. H. Johnston 
 has observed it on Mount Kilimanjaro ; while from the re- 
 marks of Sir John Kirk given below it would seem to extend 
 also as far south as the Zambesi (Tete). 
 
 Habits. Very little is known of the habits of the Baboons in 
 a state of nature ; but it is probable that this species does not 
 differ materially in its ways and manners of life from those of 
 its near relations described in the preceding pages. Sir John 
 Kirk says that in some parts of Africa, such as Tete, Batoko, 
 and Rovuma it is considered to be a sacred animal by the 
 natives, and is thus unmolested. 
 
 VI. THE ANUBIS BABOON. PAPIO ANUBIS. 
 
 Cynocephalus anubis, F. Cuvier et Geoffr., Hist. Nat. Mammif., 
 vol. iii., livr. 50 (1825).
 
 THE BABOONS. 267 
 
 Cynocephalus anubis, Waterh., Mamm., Zool. Soc. Lond. (2), p. 
 
 8 (1838) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 34 (1870). 
 Cynocephalus olivaceus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 34 
 
 (1851); id. Arch. Mus., v., p. 543, note (1848). 
 Papio anubis, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 125 (1876). 
 
 Characters. Snout very elongated ; nape of the neck crested. 
 Face black; general colour uniform olive-green ; the hairs being 
 grey at the base and ringed higher up with bars of black and 
 yellow ; arms and legs like the back ; the naked hands and feet 
 flesh-colour. 
 
 Distribution. Interior of West Africa. Lagos, in the Bight of 
 Benin, is the port from which this species is generally shipped 
 to Europe. 
 
 Habits. The Anubis Baboon is not a common species in 
 captivity, as the natives are terribly afraid of its strength and 
 ferocity. The animals wander about in companies, inhabiting 
 chiefly the dry, rocky, mountainous regions in the interior of 
 West Africa, feeding on the peculiar vegetation that they find 
 there ; digging up the roots of grasses, and gnawing with their 
 strong jaws the roots and stems of an extraordinary short, 
 woody, top-shaped plant, known as Welwitschia, which produces 
 in its youth two leaves, and never more in its lifetime, though 
 attaining to a great age. They feed also on the Scytonema, a 
 moisture-storing plant, which grows only on rocks. Though 
 affecting dry, rocky regions from choice, the Anubis Baboons 
 often descend in large hordes to the cultivated country, and 
 ravage the gardens of the natives. 
 
 Mr. Darwin, in describing the expression of pleasure, joy, and 
 affection in Monkeys, observed that, when they were pleased, 
 the form of the lips differed a little from that when they were 
 angered. In the case of an Anubis Baboon which was first
 
 268 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 insulted and put into a furious rage by his keeper, who after- 
 wards made friends with him, Mr. Darwin relates that, "as the 
 reconciliation was effected, the Baboon rapidly moved up and 
 down his jaws and lips, and looked pleased. When we laugh 
 heartily, a similar movement or quiver may be observed more 
 or less distinctly in our jaws ; but with Man the muscles of the 
 chest are more particularly acted on ; whilst with this Baboon, 
 and with some other Monkeys, it is the muscles of the jaws 
 and lips which are spasmodically affected." 
 
 VII. THE THOTH BABOON. PAPIO THOTH. 
 
 Cynocephalus thoth, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1843, p. n; Frazer, Zool. 
 
 Typica, pi. 5 ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 35 
 
 (1870). 
 Cynocephalus babuin (nee Desm.), Riipp., Neue Wirbelth. 
 
 Saugeth., p. 7 (1835-1840). 
 ? Papio hamadryas, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 129, 1876, in 
 
 part. 
 
 Characters. Male. Body massive, thick- set; face broad; cheek- 
 bones protuberant ; the nostrils placed at the extremity of the 
 truncated snout ; nose as long as, but not exceeding, the upper 
 lip. Hair of head and neck longer and thicker than on the rest 
 of the body, but not forming a mantle-like mane as in C. hama- 
 dryas; the hair of the legs and outer portion of the thighs and 
 of the toes long ; whiskers not intruding far on the face, and 
 directed backwards, less copious than in the Arabian Baboon ; 
 ears naked, pointed ; soles and palms also naked ; callosities 
 large, hips naked. Tail nearly the length of the body, not 
 tufted at the termination. 
 
 In colour somewhat similar to C. sphinx, and closely allied 
 to C, babuin. Face livid flesh-colour, lighter on the ridge of
 
 THE BABOONS. 269 
 
 the nose. General colour of fur on back, sides of body, and 
 outer side of limbs olive-green ; on the under side of the body 
 and inner side of the limbs light yellowish-green; breast, throat, 
 and under part of chin silvery-grey ; whiskers silvery-grey ; ears, 
 palms of hands, and soles of feet dark brown ; callosities flesh- 
 coloured ; the surrounding naked parts purple-brown. 
 
 Distribution Abyssinia. 
 
 Habits Little or nothing is known of this species. It was 
 obtained in Abyssinia by Dr. Riippell. A specimen was ex- 
 hibited alive, however, in the Zoological Gardens of London 
 in 1843. 
 
 VIII. THE EAST AFRICAN BABOON. PAPIO IBEANUS. 
 
 Papio thoth ibeanus, Old field Thomas, Ann. and Mag. Nat. 
 Hist., xi., p. 46 (1893). 
 
 Distribution. Lamu, East Africa. 
 
 Mr. Oldfield Thomas has described this sub-species, which 
 has remarkably coarse and shaggy fur all over the body, longer 
 than in the typical form, and of a blackish and dull tawny 
 white, without any of its brighter yellow ; the hairs on the 
 crown of the head broadly ringed with black ; the chin and 
 throat whitish ; hairs of the chest ringed with black and white ; 
 the belly black and dull fawn ; the inner side of the fore- 
 limbs like the chest, and of the hind-limbs clearer and less 
 ringed fawn-colour. Length of the body, 33^ inches ; of the 
 tail 24 inches. 
 
 IX. THE GUINEA BABOON. PAPIO SPHINX. 
 
 Le papion, F. Cuvier, Mamm., vol. i., livr. 6 (<?); livr. 7 ( ? ), 
 
 Hist. Nat. (1819). 
 Papio sphinx, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812); Schl., 
 
 Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 127 (1876).
 
 270 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Cynocephalus papio, Desmar., Mamm., p. 69 (1820). 
 
 Cynocephalus tforas, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1843, p. 12. 
 
 Papio rubescens, Temm., Esquisses Zool., p. 39 (1853); Schl., 
 
 t. c. p. 28. 
 Cynocephalus sphinx, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 35 
 
 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Male. Snout tapering, longer than the upper 
 lip ; face, ears, palms and soles of feet naked ; whiskers bushy, 
 directed backwards, nearly hiding the quadrangular ears ; tail 
 of the form usual in this genus, shorter than the body. Hair on 
 back of the neck longer than on the body ; facial ridges present, 
 but not very prominent ; hinder part of belly, inside of limbs, 
 and chin, throat, and breast very scantily haired. 
 
 Face, ears, naked parts of hands and feet, black ; upper eye- 
 lids white ; fur of head, back, and limbs in general brownish- 
 yellow the hairs being ringed with alternate bars of black and 
 light-brown ; cheeks and whiskers fawn-coloured ; throat and 
 under side of body paler. Scrotum, callosities, and naked parts 
 of buttocks bright flesh-coloured, but not so bright as in C. 
 hamadryas. Length of body (in young male), 27 inches; of 
 tail, 20 inches. 
 
 Female and Young Male. Similar to adult males in coloration; 
 but less thick -set, and with a shorter muzzle. 
 
 Distribution. The Guinea Baboon inhabits West Africa from 
 Senegal and the Niger to Central Africa. In East Africa, Mr. 
 H. H. Johnston observed it in the inhabited region of Kili- 
 manjaro. 
 
 Habits. Little is known of the habits of this species ; but it 
 is improbable that it departs widely from those of the other
 
 THE BABOONS. 
 
 271 
 
 members of the genus. In regard to the bright coloration of 
 the callosities and posterior parts of this and other Baboons, 
 Mr. Darwin remarks : " In the discussion on sexual selection in 
 my ' Descent of Man,' no case interested and perplexed me so 
 much as the highly-coloured hinder ends and adjoining parts 
 of certain Monkeys. As these parts are more brightly coloured 
 in one sex than the other, and as they become more brilliant 
 during the season of love, I concluded that the colours had 
 been gained as a sexual attraction. ... I had, however, 
 at that time no evidence of Monkeys exhibiting this part of 
 their bodies during their courtship. ... I have lately 
 read [in an article by J. von Fischer, of Gotha, published in 
 April, 1876] an account of the behaviour of a young male 
 Mandrill when he first beheld himself in a looking-glass, and it 
 is added, that after a time he turned round and presented his 
 red hinder end to the glass. Accordingly I wrote to Herr J. von 
 Fischer to ask what he supposed was the meaning of this 
 strange action. He says that he was himself at first perplexed 
 . . . and was thus led carefully to observe several indi- 
 viduals of various other species of Monkeys, which he has long 
 kept in his house. He finds that not only the Mandrill (C. 
 mormon) but the Drill (C. leucophceus) and three other kinds of 
 Baboons (C.hamadryas, C. sphinx^z.^ C.babuin) . . . turn 
 this part of their bodies, which in all these species is more or 
 less brightly coloured, to him when they are pleased, and to 
 other persons as a sort of greeting. . . . From these facts 
 von Fischer concludes that the Monkeys which behaved in 
 this manner before a looking-glass . . . acted as if their 
 reflection were a new acquaintance. ... It deserves 
 especial attention that von Fischer has never seen any species 
 purposely exhibit the hinder part of its body, if not at all
 
 272 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 coloured. . . . With respect to the origin of the habit, it 
 seems to me probable that the bright colours, whether 
 on the face or hinder end, or as in the Mandrill, on both, 
 serve as a sexual ornament and attraction. . . . The 
 fact that it is only the Monkeys (with those parts brightly 
 coloured), which as far as at present known, act in this manner 
 as a greeting towards other Monkeys, renders it doubtful 
 whether the habit was first acquired from some independent 
 cause, and that afterwards the parts in question were coloured 
 as a sexual ornament ; or whether the colouring and the habit 
 of turning round were first acquired through variation and 
 sexual selection, and that afterwards the habit was retained as 
 a sign of pleasure, or as a greeting, through the principle of 
 inherited association." 
 
 X. THE ARABIAN BABOON. PAPIO HAMADRYAS. 
 
 Sinria hamadryas, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 36 (1766). 
 
 Le tartarin, F. Cuvier and Geoffr., Mamm., vol. i., livr. 5 
 
 (1819). 
 Cynocephalus hamadryas, Fr. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mammif., p. 
 
 129, pi. 46 (<?). 
 Papio hamadryas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812); 
 
 Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 129 (1876, in part). 
 Hamadryas agyptiaca, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 34 
 
 (1870). 
 
 Characters. Male. Size of a large Pointer Dog ; muzzle long ; 
 nose slightly longer than the upper lip ; nostrils terminal, 
 separated by a furrow above and in front; face naked, the 
 ridges parallel to the nose, and far less prominent than 
 in the Mandrill or Drill ; eyes deep-set ; brows overhanging ; 
 ears naked ; a large mane, mantle-like, on the throat, neck,
 
 THE BABOONS. 273 
 
 shoulders and middle of the back ; whiskers long, directed 
 backwards, almost concealing the ears ; hair on the lower back, 
 arms, thighs and legs short ; callosities large, and the sur- 
 rounding part of the buttocks nude; tail slightly shorter 
 than the body, arched at the basal third, then descending 
 perpendicularly to its termination, which is tufted ; under sur- 
 face of body and inner aspect of limbs thinly haired ; fourth 
 finger and second toe strongly clawed. 
 
 Face flesh-coloured, darker round the margins of the mouth, 
 lighter round the eyes ; snout, chin, eyebrows, ears, and naked 
 parts of the hands and feet, dark flesh-colour ; general colour of 
 the fur over the body ashy-grey, lightly washed with greenish 
 the hairs being ringed with alternate bars of black and greyish- 
 green ; the head, the mane on neck and shoulders, and the front 
 part of the body ashy-grey, washed with greenish ; whiskers 
 greyish-white ; hind part of body paler than the fore ; fore- 
 arms and legs greyish-black or almost black ; under side of 
 body greyish-white ; tip of tail darker ; callosities and neigh- 
 bouring nude parts bright scarlet. Length of body, 26 inches ; 
 of tail, 15 inches ; height, when standing erect, 4 feet; when 
 sitting, 2^2 feet. 
 
 Females and Young Males. Similar to adult males in coloration, 
 but having no mane ; the females of the same size as the males. 
 
 Both sexes possess laryngeal pouches or air-sacs, extending 
 down the neck nearly to the arm-pits, and connecting with the 
 windpipe by a single opening above the larynx. 
 
 Facial portion of skull proportionately larger than the cranial. 
 Top of skull and forehead flattened; brain-case and front 
 of cerebrum small and intruded on by the orbits ; the latter 
 directed forwards and outwards. 
 
 3 v. i 
 
 T
 
 274 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Distribution. Arabia, from the plains up to 9,000 feet ; 
 Abyssinia, and the Soudan. 
 
 Habits. The Arabian Baboon, or " Tartarin," as it is often 
 called, is gregarious like its allies, occurring in troops of from 
 two hundred and fifty to three hundred individuals. When full- 
 grown, they are very bold and ferocious. They feed on fruits, 
 berries, and the tubers of an edible grass ; but their chief food 
 consists of insects, and such small animals as they find under 
 stones, or among the rocky cliffs and ravines, where they 
 usually dwell, for they seem to avoid the wooded country. 
 
 They have a loud voice, uttered as a grunting bark. They are 
 said to be extremely intelligent, "astonishingly clever fellows," as 
 one traveller records : having chiefs whom they obey implicitly, 
 and possessing a regular system of tactics in war, with the post- 
 ing of sentinels on pillaging expeditions. They have variously 
 modulated cries, to warn, to indicate safety or false alarm, or 
 to direct the general movements or conduct of the troop. 
 " The old males," as Mr. Blanford narrates, " are always 
 most conspicuous animals, all the fore part of their body being 
 covered with long hair. They usually take the lead when the 
 troop is moving ; some of them also bringing up the rear ; 
 others placing themselves on high rocks or bushes and keeping 
 a sharp look-out after enemies. A troop collected on a rocky 
 crag presents a most singular appearance. I several times saw 
 large numbers assembled around springs in the evening in the 
 thirsty Shoho country. ... On such occasions every 
 jutting rock, every little stone more prominent than the rest, 
 was occupied by a patriarch of the herd, with the gravity and 
 watchfulness befitting his grizzled hair, waiting patiently until 
 the last of his human rivals had slaked his thirst and that of 
 his cattle. Around, the females were mainly occupied in taking
 
 THE BABOONS. 
 
 275 
 
 care of the young, the smaller Monkeys amusing themselves by 
 gambolling about." The Arabian Baboon climbs heavily, but 
 when moving quickly on the ground has a regular steady 
 gallop. 
 
 This is the Sacred Monkey of the ancient Egyptians, and 
 its likeness is often found engraved on their various temples 
 and monoliths. " The Cynocephalus Ape," as Sir Gardner 
 Wilkinson writes, " which was particularly sacred to Thoth, 
 held a conspicuous place among the sacred animals of Egypt, 
 being worshipped as the type of the God of Letters, and of 
 the Moon, which was one of the characters of Thoth. . . . 
 Sometimes a Cynocephalus placed on a throne as a god, holds a 
 sacred Ibis in his hand ; and in the judgment-scenes of the 
 dead it frequently occurs, seated on the summit of a balance, 
 as the emblem of Thoth, who had an important office on that 
 occasion, and registered the account of the actions of the 
 deceased. The place where this animal was particularly sacred 
 was Hermopolis, the city of Thoth. In the necropolis of the 
 capital of Upper Egypt, a particular spot was set apart as the 
 cemetery of the Sacred Apes." 
 
 xi. LANGHELD'S BABOON. PAPIO LANGHELDI. 
 Cynocephalus langheldi, Matschie, S. B. Ges. Nat. Freunde. 
 
 Berlin, 1892, p. 233. 
 
 Characters. Hair of back long and coarse that of the hinder 
 quarters shorter. Length of body, 29^ inches; of tail, 18 
 inches. 
 
 General colour, dirty olive-grey the hairs brown at the 
 base, then yellowish-grey, ringed further up with black and yel- 
 lowish-grey and tipped with black ; the long and coarse hair
 
 276 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 of the back lighter ; chin greyish-white ; the hind-limbs ex- 
 ternally washed with brownish-yellow ; the upper side of the 
 hands and feet olive-yellow ; tail brownish-grey ; under side of 
 body and inside of limbs silvery-grey. 
 
 The bright olive-grey of the upper side and the silver-grey 
 under side distinguish this species from all others ; it is most 
 nearly related to C. babuin. 
 
 Distribution. East Africa, from the Rovuma river to the Pan- 
 gani, and extending to the Victoria Nyanza. 
 
 THE GELADA BABOONS. GENUS THEROPITHECUS. 
 Theropithecus, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., ii., p. 576 (1841). 
 
 This genus has been established for the reception of two 
 species which differ from the true Baboons (Cynocephalus] in 
 having the nostrils placed on the side of the snout, instead of 
 being terminal and opening, Dog-like, on the blunt face of the 
 truncated nose. 
 
 I. THE GELADA BABOON. THEROPITHECUS GELADA. 
 
 Maeacus gelada, Riipp., Neue Wirbelth. Saugeth., p. 5, pi. 2 
 
 (1835) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 107 (1876). 
 Theropithecus gelada, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., ii., p. 576 
 
 (1841). 
 Theropithecus senex, Schimp. et Puch., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 
 
 1857, P- 5 1 - 
 Gelada riippellii, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 33 (1870); 
 
 Garrod, P. Z. S., 1879, p. 451. 
 
 Characters. Male. Body large and massive; head oblong; 
 face produced, rounded, and nude below the superciliary ridge; 
 nose long and depressed in its middle region, but elevated at
 
 THE GELADA BABOONS. 277 
 
 the tip upon the deep upper lip ; head crested, with long hair, 
 rising from the superciliary ridge, and descending to a long and 
 mantle-like mane on the back of the neck and shoulders, where 
 the hair is longest, down to the loins behind, and as far as 
 the elbow joints in front ; whiskers very long, directed back- 
 wards over the ears, and downwards from the corners of the 
 mouth ; no beard ; chin nude ; a patch on the chest and one 
 on the throat naked, separated from each other by a haired bar 
 i ^ inches broad ; tail long, round, erect for its basal third, 
 then falling straight down as in other Baboons, and terminating 
 in a long thick tuft. 
 
 Face, hands, feet and callosities deep black ; nude chest- 
 spaces florid ; hair of whiskers, neck-portion of mane, sides 
 arms, and lower margins of the mantle-like mane dark sooty 
 chocolate-brown ; breast, chest, shoulders, fore-arms, hind 
 quarters and tail (except the terminal tuft) black ; tail-tuft 
 brownish-black, with a few white hairs ; abdomen paler brown 
 than the hair generally, though still dark ; hair bordering the 
 nude chest-spaces iron-grey from the presence of numerous 
 short grey and white hairs ; nipples close together on the lower 
 nude chest-space ; nails of hands longer than those of the feet. 
 Length of the body, 29 inches; of tail, 24^ inches; to tip of 
 terminal tuft, 32 inches. 
 
 Skull shorter than in Cynocephalus ; canine teeth very 
 large ; posterior lower molars with a large fifth cusp ; upper 
 molars with a large front talon ; cranial crests strongly de- 
 veloped ; nasal bones high, narrow, separate, and not fused 
 together. 
 
 The affinities of T. gelada are more with Cercopitfiecus than 
 with Cynocephalus, and still less with Macacus.
 
 278 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Young Male. Similar to the adult, but the mane shorter, and 
 more curly ; and the brown colour, wherever it occurs in the 
 male, is lighter in colour. 
 
 Female. Coloured like the young male, but smaller than the 
 adult male, and with shorter hair, darker at the tips; hair 
 longest between the shoulders ; loins paler than in the male ; 
 nude chest and throat-spaces united into one, which is carun- 
 culated along its borders, and without white hairs along the 
 margins ; callosities carunculated. 
 
 Distribution. Southern Abyssinia ; in the provinces of Here- 
 mat and Godjan. 
 
 Habit*. The habits of the " Gelada," as it is named by the 
 natives of its own country, are similar to those of the Baboons 
 (Cynocephalus). They live in large companies, and when full- 
 grown the males especially are very ferocious, pugnacious, 
 and dangerous. It is a common habit of these animals to roll 
 down stones from the rocky cliffs amid which they live, upon 
 any approaching animal the Arabian Baboon being an especial 
 object of their animosity. Their food consists of all sorts of 
 fruits, as well as grass, and the cultivated crops of the natives. 
 They are chiefly found in barren rocky regions, ascending the 
 mountains to an altitude of from 7,000 to 8,000 feet above 
 the sea. 
 
 II. THE DUSKY GELADA. THEROPITHECUS OBSCURUS. 
 
 Theropithecus obscurus, Heuglin, Act. Acad. Leop., xxx., Nach- 
 trag, p. 10 (1863); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 107 
 (1876). _ 
 
 ? Theropithecus senex, Schimper et Puch., Rev. Zool., 1857, p. 
 244.
 
 THE BABOONS. 
 
 279 
 
 Characters Nearly allied to T. gelada, but distinguished by its 
 darker colour, the flesh-coloured ring round the eyes, and the 
 two naked spots on the chest at the base of the neck, surrounded 
 by white hairs, extending to the inner side of the arm. 
 
 Face naked, the chin thinly haired, the nose-pad situated 
 behind the blunt and broad end of the muzzle ; eyes small, set 
 close together, deep sunk beneath the prominent overhanging 
 frontal ridges ; ears small ; sides of the head entirely covered 
 with woolly hair ; mane long, soft, and thick. Length of body, 
 53 inches; tail, 26 inches. 
 
 Face black, but with a broad flesh-coloured ring round each 
 eye ; scanty hairs on the chin white ; top of head and back 
 dark brown ; mane on fore-neck and shoulders, arms, and 
 hind part of the hands pure black ; sides of head and neck, 
 rump, and tail dirty ochre ; naked spots on breast dark flesh- 
 coloured, more vivid in passion ; breast and inner side of 
 fore-arm, and middle of chest white; rest of under surface 
 pale brown. Callosities bluish-grey. 
 
 Female and Young. Almost uniform fulvous, but the mane less 
 marked. 
 
 Distribution. North-east Africa ; on the eastern boundary of 
 Abyssinia, near the sources of the Takazze river, on the con- 
 fines of the Galla country. Dr. Blanford observed it also near 
 Magdala. 
 
 Habits. This large and "stately" Baboon, known to the 
 natives as " Tokur-Sinjero " (or Black Baboon), lives in large 
 troops in the high mountains of Abyssinia, at an altitude of 
 from 6,000 to 10,000 feet. It is seldom seen among trees, but 
 generally in open plains, or in inaccessible .rocky cliffs, from 
 which it hurls stones on anyone who dares to approach.
 
 280 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 During the night these Baboons hide together in holes in the 
 rocks, whence, on the return of the morning sun, they emerge 
 and sit warming themselves, before starting on their marauding 
 expeditions in the cultivated fields, or in the vegetation which 
 clothes the sides of the deep valleys, where they feed largely 
 on the leaves of the trees. Their disposition is, among them- 
 selves, harmless. As a rule two to six year old males lead with 
 grave strides a herd of twenty to thirty females and young, the 
 latter now playing with each other, and scampering about the 
 troop, now carried by their mothers, and sometimes pinched 
 and boxed on the ears by them. As soon as, but not before, 
 the leader has assured himself of any danger, he utters a gentle 
 bark, to which the whole troop responds and retreats back into 
 safety among the rocks. The old males then stand on their 
 hind-feet barking and displaying to the intruder their long white 
 teeth. On their marauding expeditions, or when in flight, they do 
 not usually exhibit great haste, the whole troop generally going 
 in single file with an old Sultan bringing up the rear. Often 
 several troops mingle together during the day, but at nightfall 
 each returns to its own headquarters. 
 
 Their cry is a sharp bark, but that of the old males is very 
 hoarse. One of their great enemies is the Lammergeier or 
 Bearded Vulture. 
 
 These observations have been extracted from the account 
 given of this species by von Heuglin, who discovered it during 
 his Abyssinian expedition in 1853. 
 
 THE MALAYAN BABOONS. GENUS CYNOPITHECUS. 
 Cynopithecus, Is. Geoffr., in Belanger's Voyage, p. 66 (1834). 
 This genus has been constituted to include the single species
 
 THE MALAYAN BABOONS. 2 8l 
 
 described below ; the characters of the genus being thus, per- 
 force, the same as those of the species. 
 
 THE CELEBEAN BLACK BABOON. CYNOPITHECUS NIGER. 
 
 Cynocephalus niger, Desm., Mamm., p. 534 (1820). 
 
 Macacus niger, Bennett, Gard. and Menag. Zool. Soc., p. 189, 
 
 with figure (1830); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 119 
 
 (1876). 
 Cynopithecus niger, Is. Geoffr., in Belanger's Voyage, p. 66 
 
 (1834); Lesson, Quadrum., p. 101 (1840); Gray, Cat. 
 
 Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 33 (1870). 
 Fapio niger et P. nigrescent, Temm., Possess. Neerl. Ind., iii., 
 
 p. in (1847). 
 Cynopithecus nigfr, vel nigrescens, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth. 
 
 Suppl., v., p. 61, tab. 6 (1855). 
 Cynopithecus nigrescens, Wallace, Malay Arch., i., p. 432 (1869). 
 
 Characters. About the size of a Spaniel ; head oblong ; face 
 very elongated, naked ; neck, hands, and feet also naked ; nose 
 triangular, the sides erect, flattened behind nearly to the eyes, 
 not extending to the end of the muzzle, but leaving a broad 
 upper lip ; nostrils, with a long and broad partition between 
 them, directed downwards and outwards a character seen in 
 the genus Macacus, and distinguishing this genus from the true 
 Baboons (Cynocephalus) ; cheek-swellings parallel to the nose, 
 distinct, but not conspicuously large ; supra-orbital ridges very 
 conspicuous ; cheek-pouches large ; tail rudimentary, reduced 
 to a fleshy tubercle, one inch long, and hardly visible. Length. 
 24 inches. 
 
 Fur long and woolly over the body ; especially long on the 
 top of the head, forming a crest ; hair of the limbs shorter.
 
 282 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Face, neck, hands, and feet black ; fur all over the body and 
 limbs jet-black ; callosities bright flesh-colour. 
 
 In the skull the maxillary bones are developed into strong 
 lateral ridges corresponding in structure to those of the most 
 typical Baboons. 
 
 Distribution. This species is found far away from the habitat 
 of the true Baboons, whose home is in the Ethiopian Region. 
 The Black Baboon is an inhabitant of Celebes, one of the islands 
 of the eastern portion of the Malay Archipelago. It is found, 
 however, also in the neighbouring island of Batchian, further to 
 the east indeed the most easterly range of the Quadrumana 
 as well as in some of the Philippine Islands to the west. In both 
 of these regions it is supposed to have been accidentally intro- 
 duced by the Malays. In Batchian, Mr. Wallace remarks, "it 
 seems so much out of place that it is difficult to imagine how it 
 could have reached the island by any natural means of dispersal, 
 and yet not have passed by the same means over the narrow 
 strait to Gilolo so that it seems more likely to have origi- 
 nated from some individuals which had escaped from confine- 
 ment, these and similar animals being often kept as pets by the 
 Malays and carried about in their praus." Analogous to the 
 distribution of this animal in the Philippines and Celebes is 
 that of a genus of Parrots Prioniturus with racquet-shaped 
 tails. The species of the latter genus are divided between 
 Celebes and its small adjacent islands and the Philippines and 
 the small islands adjacent to that archipelago, and present a 
 curious case of the restricted range of a well-marked group. 
 
 Habits. This interesting animal, geographically so isolated, 
 lives in the luxuriant forests in small companies, and feeds 
 chiefly on the abundant fruits which these forests provide. In its
 
 THE MALAYAN BABOONS. 283 
 
 disposition it appears to be more amiable and docile than the 
 African Baboons. Some kinds of Monkeys, as Mr. Darwin 
 observes, which have moveable ears, and fight with their 
 teeth, draw back their ears when irritated just like Dogs, and 
 then they have a very spiteful appearance. . . . Other 
 kinds and this is a great anomaly in comparison with most 
 other animals retract their ears, " and utter a slight jabbering 
 noise when they are pleased by being caressed. I observed this 
 in the Cynopithecus niger. . . . With the Cynopithecus the 
 corners of the mouth are at the same time drawn backwards 
 and upwards, so that the teeth are exposed. Hence this ex- 
 pression would never be recognised by a stranger as one of 
 pleasure. The crest of long hairs on the forehead is depressed, 
 and apparently the whole skin of the head is drawn backwards. 
 The eyebrows are thus raised a little, and the eyes assume a 
 staring appearance. The lower eyelids also become slightly 
 wrinkled ; but this wrinkling is not conspicuous, owing to the 
 permanent transverse furrows on the face." When enraged, the 
 Cynopithecus niger depresses the crest of hair on its forehead, 
 and shows its teeth ; " so that," as Mr. Darwin continues, " the 
 movements of the features from anger are nearly the same as 
 those from pleasure ; and the two expressions can be dis- 
 tinguished only by those familiar with the animal." See the 
 figures in Mr. Darwin's " Emotions in Man," &c., p. 136.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 WHILE this volume was passing through the press, a valuable 
 paper by Messrs. Oldfield Thomas and Ernst Hartert has 
 appeared in the Hon. Walter Rothschild's Journal " Novitates 
 Zoologicse." It deals with the Mammalia collected in the 
 Natuna Islands by Mr. Alfred Everett, and the following 
 additional notes must be recorded. 
 
 p. 20. TARSIUS TARSIUS. 
 
 Tarsius spectrum, Oldfield Thomas and Hartert, Nov. Zool., 
 
 i., p. 655 (1894). 
 
 Mr. Everett says that on Banguran Island he could hear 
 nothing of the existence of the Tarsier, but on Sirhassen Island 
 the Malays described it to him unmistakably under the name 
 of " Imbing." 
 
 p 33. NVCT1CEBUS TARDIGRADUS. 
 
 Mr. Everett procured specimens of the Javan Slow-Loris on 
 the island of Banguran, where, he says, it is probably not 
 rare, though not often captured ; the native name is " Kukang." 
 The natives of Banguran did not appear to know the animal. 
 
 p. 100 et sequent. PROPITHECUS MAJORI. 
 Propithecus majori, Rothschild, Nov. Zool., i., p. 666, pi. xiv. 
 (1894).
 
 286 ALLEN'S NATURALIST'S LIBRARY. 
 
 Adult. Head and neck black. Face, snout, and ears naked, 
 and of a blackish colour, encircled by a broad band of long 
 white hairs, joining under the throat, slightly mixed with darker 
 hairs. Rest of fur, including the tail, white on the upper sur- 
 face ; back and upper rump dark brown. The large white 
 patch on and between the shoulders much grizzled with brown 
 hairs. Under side of hind-limbs, to just below the knees, 
 blackish brown. Inside of hind-limbs down to the heel also 
 brown, joining the colour of the upper surface, thus forming a 
 continuous dark stripe along the legs. Inner and upper sur- 
 face of arms, thumb, and two following fingers, deep blackish- 
 brown ; throat, chest, and greater part of abdomen, deep 
 brown. Size perceptibly larger than that of Propithecus ver- 
 reauxi, with the tail longer. 
 
 This species of Propithecus is nearest to the typical P. 
 verreauxi of Grandidier, which is white, with the top of the 
 head black, and the lower back and rump greyish-brown, but 
 is no doubt an entirely different species. (Rothschild, I.e.) 
 
 Distribution. Antimos) country, S.W. Madagascar. 
 
 END OF VOL. I.
 
 PRESS OPINIONS. 
 
 " The ' Naturalist's Library ' has all the signs of earning and 
 keeping a wide popularity." Scotsman. 
 
 "They are carefully compiled from the most authentic 
 sources of information, and are embellished with cleverly- 
 executed coloured plates." Daily News. 
 
 "Admirable in every way, and should be highly popular." 
 Public Opinion. 
 
 "Really good handbooks, well arranged, concise, carefully 
 printed, and handsomely illustrated with full-page coloured 
 plates." Science Gossip. 
 
 "Eminently readable, the information being given in an 
 interesting manner." Field. 
 
 "A most valuable feature of these volumes is the plates, 
 which have been coloured from specimens in the British 
 Museum, and are by far the finest that have ever appeared 
 in any work at the price, or anything near it. Altogether 
 the character and general get-up of 'Allen's Naturalist's 
 Library ' leave nothing to be desired. We trust these 
 volumes, and those that may come after them, will be 
 widely welcomed." Westminster Gazette. 
 
 " Should prove most instructive to every student of natural 
 history." Rod and Gun. 
 
 "Abounds in interesting matter, and can be read through 
 with pleasure." Saturday Review. 
 
 " May be heartily recommended." St. James's Budget. 
 
 LONDON: 
 W. II. ALLEN & CO., Limited, 13, Waterloo Place, S.W.
 
 TENTATIVE SCHEME OF VOLUMES. 
 
 The following list will give an outline of the General Scheme, but 
 it may be varied if, in the opinion of the Editor and Publishers, 
 an alteration would improve the Series. 
 
 MONKEYS, Vol. I. ... By HENRY O. FORBES, F.L.S., c. 
 
 Vol. II. ... 
 
 CETACEA ...... 
 
 CATS ......... By R. LYDEKKER, B.A., &c. 
 
 DOGS ......... 
 
 RUMINANTS ...... 
 
 BRITISH MAMMALS... 
 
 MARSUPIALS ...... Ready. 
 
 HORSES ......... 
 
 PACHYDERMS ...... 
 
 [Ready. 
 BRITISH BIRDS, Vol. I. By R. BOWDLER SHARPE, LL.D. 
 
 SUN-BIRDS ...... 
 
 HUMMING-BIRDS ... 
 
 BIRDS OF WEST AFRICA 
 
 PARROTS ...... L'.y HENRY O. FORBES, F.L.S., &c. 
 
 PIGEONS ...... 
 
 GAME BIRDS ...... By W. R. OGILVIE GRANT. 
 
 BUTTERFLIES (with special) BW p , 
 
 reference to British Species)) By W ' *' KlRBY > F ' L<S ' 
 BUTTERFLIES, Vol. II. 
 MOTHS (with special reference to | 
 
 British Species) \ 
 
 BEETLES, CRICKETS, &c. ... 
 
 BEES ............ 
 
 FISHES, Vol. I. ... By Professor R. H. TRAQUAIR, F.R.S. 
 
 II. ... 
 
 III. ... 
 
 pontoon ; 
 W. H. ALLEN & CO., Limited, 13, Waterloo Place, S.W.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed.
 
 P$SR&is 
 
 &&3KSa8H 
 
 w *3tS:\SN .12k* 
 
 "e^S^^'l